philosopher_n believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o christian_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o hell_n fire_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o soul_n he_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a quality_n between_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n immortalize_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o repose_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o he_o confute_v plato_n notion_n concern_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o its_o excellency_n dignity_n exile_n or_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o body_n he_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v corporeal_a and_o extraduce_v that_o man_n be_v but_o very_o little_a different_a from_o the_o beast_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v mortal_a by_o nature_n but_o that_o it_o become_v immortal_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n opinion_n unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n what_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v a_o fond_a curiosity_n not_o endeavour_v to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n almighty_n conduct_n nor_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o our_o own_o light_n be_v infinite_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v god_n and_o i_o ought_v to_o tell_v you_o so_o though_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o understand_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v god_n and_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n he_o have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o perplex_v ourselves_o with_o unprofitable_a question_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o god_n and_o not_o amuse_v ourselves_o in_o a_o vain_a pursuit_n after_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o answer_v those_o question_n that_o be_v ordinary_o propose_v by_o the_o pagan_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n now_o they_o often_o demand_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o bless_a saviour_n since_o his_o come_v be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o save_v of_o soul_n from_o death_n will_v suffer_v so_o long_a a_o interval_n of_o time_n to_o pass_v before_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v they_o arnobius_n reply_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o know_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n deal_v with_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o never_o relieve_v they_o any_o other_o way_n do_v you_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o man_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o what_o place_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v reserve_v who_o have_v inform_v you_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o by_o his_o come_n forbear_v then_o to_o torment_v yourselves_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o question_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a reason_n to_o resolve_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n to_o they_o jesus_n christ_n perhaps_o have_v teach_v you_o how_o and_o when_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v if_o it_o will_v not_o have_v afford_v matter_n to_o your_o pride_n but_o wherefore_o continue_v the_o pagan_n do_v not_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v all_o mankind_n he_o invite_v he_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n say_v arnobius_n he_o reject_v no_o body_n he_o ready_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o only_o require_v that_o man_n will_v desire_v and_o wish_v for_o he_o but_o he_o constrain_v and_o force_v no_o man_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v violence_n and_o not_o grace_n but_o be_v none_o but_o christian_n deliver_v from_o death_n no_o assure_o for_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o say_v the_o pagan_n this_o be_v a_o new_a upstart_n religion_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o quit_v that_o of_o our_o ancestor_n for_o it_o why_o not_o reply_v arnobius_n provide_v it_o be_v better_a do_v we_o never_o change_v our_o ancient_a custom_n do_v we_o never_o alter_v our_o old_a law_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o a_o beginning_n at_o first_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v a_o religion_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o we_o honour_n within_o less_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n none_o of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v now_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n be_v in_o be_v whereas_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v from_o all_o age_n jesus_n christ_n have_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o appear_v when_o he_o do_v though_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o why_o do_v he_o suffer_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o why_o reply_v arnobius_n do_v your_o god_n suffer_v you_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o war_n with_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o nothing_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o evil_n and_o calamity_n which_o we_o suffer_v here_o make_v way_n only_o for_o our_o deliverance_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n arnobius_n fall_v upon_o the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o reject_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n so_o very_o foolish_a extravagant_a and_o impious_a in_o his_o six_o and_o seven_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v very_o wise_o not_o to_o build_v temple_n or_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o pageantry_n of_o statue_n image_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a piece_n of_o folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o temple_n that_o the_o image_n be_v god_n or_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o or_o last_o that_o we_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n when_o we_o sacrifice_v beast_n burn_v incense_n or_o pour_v out_o wine_n in_o adoration_n of_o he_o thus_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o arnobius_n that_o be_v write_v in_o a_o manner_n worthy_a of_o a_o professor_n of_o rhetoric_n the_o turn_n of_o his_o thought_n very_o much_o resemble_v that_o of_o a_o orator_n but_o his_o style_n be_v a_o little_a african_a that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o word_n harsh_a ill-placed_a unpolisht_a and_o sometime_o scarce_a latin_a and_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o attaque_v paganism_n with_o a_o great_a share_n of_o skill_n and_o vigour_n than_o he_o defend_v christianity_n and_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o that_o better_a than_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this._n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v at_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a fate_n of_o all_o new_a convert_v who_o be_v as_o yet_o full_a of_o their_o former_a religion_n know_v the_o weakness_n and_o blind-side_n of_o it_o better_o than_o they_o understand_v the_o proof_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v new_o embrace_v i_o will_v say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o latin_a commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o arnobius_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n in_o which_o all_o the_o learned_a world_n agree_v that_o this_o arnobius_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n since_o he_o mention_n the_o pelagian_o and_o predestinarian_o the_o book_n of_o the_o senior_n arnobius_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o faustus_n sabaeus_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n by_o theodorus_n priscianensis_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1542._o out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o vatican_n library_n but_o with_o abundance_n of_o fault_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o manuscript_n galenius_fw-la who_o afterward_o set_v out_o another_o edition_n of_o they_o at_o basil_n in_o 1546._o and_o 1560._o by_o frobenius_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o correct_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o bare_a conjecture_n and_o to_o insert_v his_o own_o emendation_n into_o the_o text._n thomasinus_n print_v they_o at_o paris_n 1570._o canterus_n correct_v the_o edition_n of_o gelenius_n and_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o write_v annotation_n upon_o arnobius_n his_o edition_n be_v print_v by_o plantin_n at_o antwerp_n 1582._o in_o octavo_n elmenhorstius_n publish_v a_o large_a comment_n upon_o he_o and_o review_v his_o seven_o book_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n they_o be_v likewise_o print_v with_o heraldus_n note_n in_o the_o year_n 1583_o and_o 1603_o at_o paris_n 1605_o and_o at_o hamburgh_n 1610_o stewechius_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n take_v pain_n also_o with_o the_o same_o author_n and_o print_v he_o at_o douai_n
infinite_a number_n of_o very_o common_a error_n into_o which_o our_o father_n fall_v for_o want_v of_o examine_v thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a criticism_n for_o it_o be_v asleep_o surprise_v thing_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o spurious_a book_n we_o find_v in_o antiquity_n nay_o even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n several_a reason_n induce_v man_n to_o impose_v book_n upon_o the_o world_n under_o other_o man_n name_n the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o heretic_n who_o to_o give_v the_o great_a reputation_n to_o their_o heresy_n compose_v several_a book_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o person_n of_o great_a reputation_n in_o which_o they_o studious_o spread_v their_o own_o error_n that_o so_o they_o may_v find_v a_o better_a reception_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o these_o celebrate_a name_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o heretic_n devise_v false_a gospel_n false_a act_n and_o false_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o thus_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o publish_v several_a spurious_a book_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v by_o orthodox_n author_n that_o so_o they_o may_v insensible_o convey_v their_o error_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o reader_n without_o their_o perceive_v the_o cheat._n the_o second_o reason_n that_o incline_v people_n to_o forge_v book_n under_o other_o man_n name_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o indiscreet_a piety_n of_o some_o person_n who_o think_v they_o do_v the_o church_n considerable_a service_n in_o forge_v ecclesiastical_a or_o profane_a monument_n in_o favour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o reason_n prevail_v with_o some_o ancient_a christian_n to_o forge_v some_o testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o likewise_o induce_v the_o catholic_n to_o compose_v some_o book_n that_o they_o may_v refute_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o own_o time_n with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o last_o the_o same_o motive_n carry_v the_o catholic_n so_o far_a as_o to_o invent_v false_a history_n false_a miracle_n and_o false_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o nourish_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o though_o the_o design_n of_o these_o person_n seem_v to_o be_v commendable_a yet_o we_o ought_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o make_v use_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o artifices_fw-la to_o defend_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o support_v by_o real_a proof_n without_o the_o necessity_n of_o invent_v any_o false_a one_o it_o will_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o call_v lie_v and_o falsehood_n to_o its_o assistance_n and_o we_o must_v never_o use_v such_o sort_n of_o method_n which_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n will_v always_o condemn_v whatever_o good_a effect_n they_o may_v pretend_v to_o have_v the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o forgery_n of_o some_o book_n keep_v a_o middle_a way_n between_o those_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v for_o there_o have_v be_v some_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o imposture_n without_o any_o other_o design_n than_o to_o divert_v themselves_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o reader_n and_o to_o try_v how_o near_o they_o can_v imitate_v the_o style_n of_o other_o men._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o author_n have_v compose_v treatise_n under_o st._n cyprian_n st_o ambrose_n and_o st._n augustine_n name_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o reason_n have_v not_o be_v near_o so_o common_a as_o the_o other_o two_o and_o that_o it_o very_o rare_o prevail_v especial_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n only_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v vanity_n enough_o to_o overvalue_v their_o own_o production_n have_v publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a celebrate_a author_n desire_v rather_o as_o the_o abbot_n of_o billi_n say_v to_o appear_v abroad_o and_o be_v esteem_v under_o other_o man_n name_n than_o to_o continue_v despise_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o darkness_n by_o write_v in_o their_o own_o and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o may_v have_v occasion_v the_o forgery_n of_o book_n malice_n indiscreet_a piety_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o men._n but_o beside_o these_o reason_n that_o have_v advance_v this_o trade_n of_o forgery_n there_o be_v several_a other_o that_o have_v occasion_v the_o set_a author_n name_n to_o several_a book_n which_o they_o never_o write_v the_o first_o and_o the_o most_o general_a be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o printer_n who_o have_v frequent_o set_v wrong_a name_n in_o the_o title-page_n of_o their_o book_n and_o this_o have_v happen_v several_a way_n for_o either_o they_o do_v it_o to_o raise_v the_o price_n of_o the_o copy_n or_o because_o they_o find_v these_o tract_n at_o the_o end_n of_o some_o other_o author_n they_o therefore_o conclude_v too_o rash_o that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n or_o through_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n or_o last_o some_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a author_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o few_o feeble_a conjecture_n have_v suppose_v they_o have_v good_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n to_o change_v it_o from_o hence_o therefore_o one_o book_n have_v often_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o several_a author_n in_o manuscript_n and_o this_o have_v principal_o happen_v to_o sermon_n either_o because_o the_o transcriber_n find_v it_o their_o interest_n to_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o great_a man_n to_o make_v they_o more_o vendible_a or_o because_o these_o sermon_n though_o of_o different_a author_n by_o be_v often_o insert_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v into_o lesson_n be_v so_o interweave_v and_o confound_v one_o with_o another_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o distinguish_v they_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o give_v to_o some_o book_n the_o name_n of_o wrong_a author_n be_v because_o sometime_o man_n have_v write_v book_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n or_o otherwise_o to_o which_o in_o imitation_n of_o tully_n they_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v introduce_v there_o as_o speaker_n after_o this_o manner_n vigilius_n thapsensis_n make_v five_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o perhaps_o too_o under_o the_o same_o name_n he_o compose_v the_o creed_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o father_n whence_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n attribute_v they_o to_o st._n athanasius_n without_o examine_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o carry_v his_o name_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v attribute_v tully_n book_n to_o laelius_n brutus_n or_o cato_n last_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o title_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o name_n have_v often_o contribute_v to_o the_o ascribe_v of_o book_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v two_o author_n be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n though_o perhaps_o they_o differ_v in_o every_o circumstance_n beside_o and_o this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o several_a unwary_a or_o ignorant_a reader_n to_o attribute_v their_o book_n to_o the_o wrong_a person_n this_o have_v frequent_o happen_v and_o to_o give_v one_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o it_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o sixtus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o sixtus_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o former_a to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o latter_a have_v thus_o discover_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o find_v so_o many_o book_n attribute_v to_o author_n who_o have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o establish_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a criticism_n it_o be_v equal_o dangerous_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o as_o to_o take_v they_o the_o wrong_a way_n and_o misapply_v they_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o impose_v upon_o by_o false_a monument_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o aright_o or_o if_o we_o abuse_v they_o by_o allow_v ourselves_o too_o great_a a_o liberty_n we_o may_v very_o often_o reject_v the_o truth_n itself_o this_o last_o abuse_n have_v be_v frequent_a with_o many_o critic_n of_o our_o time_n and_o particular_o protestant_n who_o upon_o very_o slight_a superficial_a conjecture_n have_v reject_v several_a book_n that_o be_v unquestionable_o ancient_a and_o genuine_a because_o they_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n wherefore_o we_o may_v in_o the_o first_o place_n set_v this_o down_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n in_o these_o matter_n that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o act_v fair_o and_o upon_o the_o square_a and_o that_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o our_o passion_n or_o our_o interest_n and_o hearken_v only_o to_o our_o reason_n when_o we_o pass_v our_o
aesculapius_n prometheus_n and_o the_o other_o god_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o janus_n faunus_n vertumnus_n evander_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o these_o fabulous_a deity_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o disguise_v according_a to_o the_o pagan_a manner_n and_o put_v into_o a_o new_a dress_n but_o these_o conjecture_n be_v only_o probability_n and_o no_o more_o can_v serve_v to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n which_o do_v not_o need_v such_o support_v as_o be_v clear_o establish_v upon_o indisputable_a principle_n e_z and_o by_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n that_o be_v a_o continue_a tradition_n of_o author_n from_o the_o time_n that_o come_v near_a to_o moses_n down_o to_o we_o and_o as_o we_o can_v doubt_v that_o homer_n poem_n be_v he_o because_o all_o writer_n that_o have_v appear_v since_o his_o age_n have_v attribute_v it_o to_o he_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o reasonable_o doubt_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n they_o common_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o sanchoniathon_n who_o as_o they_o give_v out_o live_v before_o the_o trojan_a war_n and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o phoenician_n translate_v afterward_o into_o greek_a by_o philo_n byblius_n where_o he_o have_v borrow_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o this_o author_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o they_o pretend_v they_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o homer_n and_o hesiod_n have_v take_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o extreme_o probable_a the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o thales_n pythagoras_n anaxagoras_n socrates_n and_o plato_n but_o all_o this_o be_v say_v by_o conjecture_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o rely_v principal_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o author_n who_o tell_v we_o positive_o that_o moses_n be_v the_o chief_a leader_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o manetho_n cite_v by_o josephus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n philochorus_n the_o athenian_a who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n common_o say_v to_o be_v st._n justin_n mention_n eupolemus_n cite_v by_o the_o same_o author_n eupolemus_n cite_v by_o alexander_n polyhistor_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n apollonius_n molo_n cite_v by_o josephus_n castor_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n diodorus_n siculus_n produce_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o by_o st._n cyril_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n though_o in_o our_o copy_n he_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o mnuës_fw-fr who_o be_v the_o osiris_n of_o the_o egyptian_n chaeremon_n author_n of_o the_o egyptian_a history_n cite_v by_o josephus_n trogus_n pompeius_n epitomise_v by_o justin_n who_o make_v moses_n the_o author_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n nicolaus_n damascenus_n cite_v by_o josephus_n mendesius_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o tatian_n by_o eusebius_n and_o by_o st._n cyril_n sârabo_n who_o make_v moses_n the_o author_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n appion_n who_o although_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n yet_o suppose_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o their_o law_n juvenal_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o volume_n of_o moses_n sat._n 14._o tradidit_fw-la arcano_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la volumine_fw-la moses_n ptolemy_n of_o alexandria_n who_o call_v he_o the_o legislator_n of_o the_o jew_n pliny_n tacitus_n and_o justin_n who_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o thing_n numenius_n who_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o plato_n be_v a_o grecize_a moses_n longinus_n who_o commend_v the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n and_o produce_v a_o passage_n in_o it_o as_o a_o example_n of_o sublimeness_n call_v the_o author_n in_o these_o word_n the_o wise_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o jew_n porphyry_n and_o julian_n who_o write_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v several_a author_n who_o have_v deliver_v history_n down_o to_o posterity_n that_o be_v undeniable_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pentateuch_n such_o as_o hecataeus_n berosus_n abydenus_n manetho_n eupolemus_n alexander_n polyhistor_n artapanus_n demetrius_n the_o jew_n and_o many_o other_o cite_v by_o josephus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praep._n evang._n i_o have_v not_o mention_v philo_n josephus_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n because_o they_o all_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n afford_v we_o yet_o more_o convince_a proof_n for_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o happen_v under_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n the_o ten_o tribe_n preserve_v the_o pentateuch_n write_v in_o the_o samaritan_n character_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a character_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v rational_o conclude_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o at_o present_a which_o they_o constant_o ascribe_v to_o moses_n one_o can_v with_o any_o tolerable_a pretence_n question_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n since_o it_o be_v write_v in_o character_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v assure_o very_o ancient_a be_v likewise_o another_o proof_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o pentateuch_n whether_o jew_n christian_n or_o pagans'_n have_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v extravagant_a ãâã_d to_o oppose_v a_o few_o weak_a ill-grounded_a conjecture_n to_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o mankind_n f_z and_o consequent_o ruin_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n one_o of_o the_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v its_o antiquity_n which_o be_v principal_o support_v by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o moses_n and_o if_o they_o carry_v a_o faââe_a name_n what_o proof_n can_v we_o give_v of_o their_o antiquity_n this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o give_v occasion_n to_o libertine_n to_o ridicule_n they_o and_o consider_v they_o only_o as_o fabulous_a book_n compose_v at_o pleasure_n by_o the_o late_a jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n g_o if_o what_o they_o allege_v be_v true_a yet_o they_o can_v only_o prove_v here_o be_v the_o objection_n which_o rabbi_n aben-ezra_n spinosa_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o praeadomite_n ãâã_d simon_n and_o some_o other_o propose_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o from_o which_o we_o shall_v better_o discern_v their_o weakness_n the_o first_o objection_n be_v draw_v from_o these_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n behold_v the_o word_n which_o moses_n speak_v before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n beyond_o jordan_n this_o can_v not_o be_v write_v say_v they_o by_o moses_n who_o never_o pass_v the_o jordan_n no_o more_o than_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a answer_n the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o vatablus_n observe_v may_v ãâã_d on_o this_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n pigninus_n buxtorf_n and_o all_o person_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o hebrew_a be_v of_o the_o âame_n opinion_n it_o literal_o signify_v in_o ãâã_d in_o transeundo_fw-la in_o their_o passage_n be_v ready_a to_o paf_n thus_o this_o objection_n that_o appear_v so_o terrible_a at_o first_o sight_n carry_v indeed_o no_o difficulty_n with_o it_o second_o objection_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n moses_n be_v always_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o be_v commend_v there_o in_o several_a place_n as_o in_o number_n ch_n 12._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n as_o also_o in_o deuteronomy_n ch_n 34._o and_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o moses_n will_v have_v thus_o commend_v himself_o answer_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o those_o who_o compose_v a_o history_n where_o themselves_o be_v concern_v to_o speak_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o three_o person_n caesar_n in_o his_o commentary_n always_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o action_n in_o the_o three_o person_n josephus_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n st._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n speak_v likewise_o of_o
have_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n and_o that_o even_o the_o most_o ancient_a poet_n as_o aratus_n hesiod_n euripides_n and_o orpheus_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o sibyl_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n teach_v only_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n afterward_o he_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o it_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o they_o can_v otherwise_o hope_v for_o and_o for_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o eternal_a torment_n which_o they_o can_v possible_o avoid_v but_o by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o live_v conformable_o to_o his_o law_n if_o you_o be_v permit_v say_v he_o to_o purchase_v eternal_a salvation_n what_o will_v you_o not_o give_v for_o it_o and_o now_o you_o may_v obtain_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v you_o from_o acquire_v it_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o misery_n nor_o old_a age_n nor_o any_o other_o state_n of_o life_n believe_v therefore_o in_o one_o god_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o receive_v eternal_a salvation_n for_o a_o recompense_n seek_v god_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o thus_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o long_a exhortation_n wherein_o he_o most_o earnest_o press_v man_n to_o quit_v their_o idolatry_n and_o vice_n and_o to_o live_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o christian_n do_v the_o second_o book_n entitle_v the_o pedagogue_n be_v a_o discourse_n entire_o of_o morality_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pedagogue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o conductor_n pastor_n i._n book_n i._n or_o director_n of_o man_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o quality_n chief_o and_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o word_n incarnate_a he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o pedagogue_n to_o regulate_v the_o manner_n conduct_v 4._o chap._n 1._o chap._n 2._o chap._n 3._o chap._n 4._o the_o action_n and_o cure_v the_o passion_n that_o he_o preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o heal_v they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v already_o guilty_a that_o the_o word_n perform_v these_o function_n by_o forgive_a our_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o instruct_v we_o as_o he_o be_v man_n with_o great_a sweetness_n and_o charity_n that_o he_o equal_o inform_v man_n and_o woman_n the_o learned_a and_o the_o ignorant_a because_o all_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o instruction_n be_v all_o child_n in_o one_o sense_n yet_o however_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v childish_a and_o contemptible_a but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o quality_n of_o child_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o baptism_n render_v they_o perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n by_o deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o grace_n and_o enlighten_v they_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o so_o we_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o child_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o that_o the_o milk_n wherewith_o we_o be_v nourish_v be_v 7._o chap._n 5._o chap._n 6._o chap._n 7._o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a solid_a and_o substantial_a nourishment_n that_o the_o word_n guide_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o fear_n but_o that_o after_o it_o be_v incarnate_a it_o have_v change_v this_o fear_n into_o love_n that_o reproach_n affliction_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o word_n make_v 8._o chap._n 8._o use_v of_o to_o chastise_v man_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o his_o bear_v any_o hatred_n towards_o they_o but_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o care_n which_o he_o take_v to_o correct_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v both_o good_a and_o just_a that_o punish_v and_o show_v mercy_n that_o he_o be_v good_a upon_o his_o own_o 9_o chap._n 9_o account_n and_o just_a as_o to_o man_n that_o reproof_n and_o chastisement_n be_v for_o their_o good_a that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o fear_n the_o fear_n which_o child_n have_v of_o their_o father_n or_o subject_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o fear_n which_o slave_n have_v of_o their_o master_n that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o fear_n be_v profitable_a to_o man_n but_o that_o the_o first_o be_v by_o much_o the_o most_o perfect_a that_o the_o word_n incline_v man_n to_o good_a by_o its_o exhortation_n and_o prevent_v they_o from_o sin_v by_o its_o threaten_n that_o he_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o a_o 10._o chap._n 10._o pedagogue_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v at_o last_o come_v himself_o to_o give_v man_n suitable_a remedy_n to_o their_o several_a misery_n and_o to_o conduct_v they_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n chap._n last_o chap._n that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o continue_a series_n of_o action_n conformable_a to_o reason_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o go_v out_o of_o that_o way_n in_o the_o 2d_o and_o 3d._a book_n of_o the_o pedagogue_n s._n clement_n descend_v to_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o humane_a action_n and_o give_v rule_n for_o temperance_n and_o christian_a modesty_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o he_o show_v 7._o book_n ii_o chap._n 1._o chap._n 2._o chap._n 3._o chap._n 4._o chap._n 5._o chap._n 6._o chap._n 7._o that_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o eat_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v pleasure_n but_o necessity_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v avoid_v excess_n both_o in_o the_o quantity_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o meat_n that_o wine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v drink_v but_o with_o great_a moderation_n and_o that_o young_a person_n particular_o ought_v whole_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o he_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o luxury_n in_o householdstuff_n and_o movable_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o vocal_a and_o instrumental_a music_n aught_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o christian_a festival_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v only_o celebrate_v therein_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o be_v against_o immoderate_a laughter_n and_o utter_v such_o word_n as_o be_v unseemly_a he_o require_v that_o exact_a modesty_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o countenance_n and_o in_o discourse_n he_o reprehend_v those_o who_o put_v crown_n and_o garland_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o who_o perfume_v themselves_o with_o balm_n he_o allow_v but_o little_a sleep_n and_o that_o in_o such_o bed_n that_o be_v neither_o too_o 5._o chap._n 8._o chap._n 10._o chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o book_n iii_o chap._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o 5._o stately_a nor_o too_o delicate_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v but_o with_o a_o design_n of_o beget_v child_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o clothes_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o decency_n he_o declaim_v against_o luxury_n of_o apparel_n against_o precious_a stone_n against_o fantastical_a dress_n in_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o against_o public_a bath_n he_o describe_v and_o inveigh_v against_o all_o these_o thing_n better_o than_o ever_o juvenal_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a satirist_n have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o intermix_v his_o satyr_n with_o several_a curious_a instruction_n and_o descend_v to_o particular_n like_o a_o casuist_n he_o pass_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o virtue_n opposite_a to_o the_o vice_n he_o have_v be_v reprehend_v chap._n chap._n 6._o chap._n 7._o and_o 8._o chap._n 9_o and_o 10._o chap._n 11._o last_o chap._n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o christian_a who_o be_v true_o rich_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o a_o entire_a frugality_n that_o he_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o any_o exercise_n and_o pleasure_n no_o far_o than_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o his_o health_n he_o add_v moreover_o divers_a instruction_n more_o particular_o suit_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o always_o civil_o and_o modest_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o church_n last_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o relate_v to_o morality_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conclude_v by_o exhort_v man_n to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a pedagogue_n to_o who_o he_o address_n a_o prayer_n praise_v he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n these_o book_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o those_o that_o study_v morality_n and_o if_o the_o casuist_n of_o our_o time_n have_v peruse_v and_o consider_v they_o well_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v
1634._o in_o octavo_n thysius_n afterward_o revise_v his_o edition_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o leyden_n by_o le_fw-fr more_n with_o the_o note_n of_o several_a other_o 1652._o and_o 1657._o in_o quarto_n last_o priorius_fw-la print_v the_o book_n of_o arnobius_n against_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o end_n of_o st._n cyprian_n work_n at_o paris_n by_o dupuis_n in_o 1666._o lactantius_n lucius_n caelius_n certain_a caelius_n lucius_n caelius_n this_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n there_o be_v some_o manuscript_n where_o he_o be_v call_v cecilius_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v surname_v firmianus_n from_o his_o country_n and_o lanctantius_n from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o elocution_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a firmianus_n surname_v lactantius_n be_v arnobius_n be_v convert_v in_o his_o youth_n see_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chapter_n the_o last_o the_o third_z chapter_n of_o his_o epitome_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o where_o he_o seem_v to_o reckon_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n st._n i_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o arnobius_n convert_v in_o his_o youth_n to_o the_o christian_a lactantius_n lactantius_n religion_n he_o study_a rhetoric_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o school_n of_o arnobius_n but_o far_o surpass_v his_o master_n in_o eloquence_n while_o he_o be_v there_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v convivium_fw-la or_o the_o banquet_n which_o acquire_v he_o so_o great_a a_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o nicomedia_n to_o teach_v rhetoric_n there_o but_o meet_v with_o sew_z scholar_n there_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grecian_a city_n where_o they_o have_v not_o very_o great_a value_n for_o the_o roman_a eloquence_n he_o give_v himself_o altogether_o to_o the_o write_n of_o book_n st._n i_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o write_v a_o poem_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o description_n of_o his_o voyage_n and_o another_o piece_n which_o he_o call_v the_o grammarian_n but_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v his_o learning_n and_o time_n upon_o a_o better_a and_o high_a subject_n he_o enter_v the_o list_n in_o behalf_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v that_o about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o afterward_o undertake_v his_o seven_o book_n of_o institution_n since_o institution_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 320._o lanctantius_n be_v at_o nicomeida_n at_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n in_o the_o year_n 302._o as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o lib._n 5._o of_o his_o instit._n chap._n 2._o he_o tarry_v there_o till_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o afterward_o he_o go_v to_o france_n where_o he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o institution_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecutor_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o first_o book_n as_o if_o he_o be_v then_o in_o another_o country_n he_o therefore_o write_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n carry_v on_o by_o the_o emperor_n licinius_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 320._o so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o arian_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n of_o his_o book_n may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v add_v since_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 320_o in_o which_o he_o strenuous_o defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o likewise_o answer_v all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v against_o it_o after_o he_o have_v finish_v they_o he_o abridge_v they_o and_o add_v the_o book_n concern_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o rest_n he_o likewise_o write_v two_o book_n to_o asclepiades_n and_o eight_o book_n of_o epistle_n four_o to_o probus_n two_o to_o severus_n and_o two_o to_o demetrianus_n but_o all_o these_o book_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o st._n jerome_n time_n be_v lose_v at_o present_a we_o have_v only_o recover_v one_o small_a treatise_n concern_v persecution_n mention_v by_o st._n jerome_n which_o baluzius_n have_v late_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o de_fw-fr mortibus_fw-la persecutoruns_fw-la he_o promise_v several_a other_o work_n of_o the_o same_o author_n as_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o philosopher_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o against_o the_o heretic_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o lactantius_n ever_o compose_v these_o piece_n since_o st._n jerome_n do_v not_o mention_v they_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n constantine_n afterward_o take_v he_o to_o be_v tutor_n to_o his_o son_n crispus_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o honour_n he_o be_v so_o very_o poor_a that_o he_o often_o want_v necessary_n be_v very_o far_o from_o make_v any_o pursuit_n after_o pleasure_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o great_a and_o excellent_a person_n but_o even_o this_o very_a circumstance_n alone_o as_o we_o find_v it_o relate_v in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la may_v pass_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o magnificent_a commendation_n of_o he_o and_o aught_o to_o inspire_v we_o with_o no_o mean_a idea_n of_o his_o piety_n for_o he_o must_v certain_o have_v be_v a_o very_a virtuous_a man_n that_o can_v live_v poor_o in_o a_o court_n that_o can_v neglect_v the_o care_n even_o of_o necessary_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o taste_n of_o pleasure_n when_o he_o reside_v among_o person_n that_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o they_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o lactantius_n which_o beside_o the_o general_a title_n of_o divine_a institution_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o particular_a inscription_n that_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o treat_v the_o first_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la of_o false_a religion_n the_o second_o de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la of_o the_o original_a of_o error_n the_o design_n of_o lactantius_n in_o these_o two_o book_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n in_o the_o first_o after_o he_o have_v inform_v his_o reader_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o work_n and_o have_v make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o rule_n and_o govern_v it_o he_o particular_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o second_o proposition_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o several_a argument_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v establish_v it_o and_o by_o the_o joint-testimony_n of_o the_o poet_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n and_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o last_o towards_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n by_o show_v that_o the_o god_n to_o who_o they_o pay_v their_o adoration_n be_v mortal_a man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wicked_a and_o profligate_v wretch_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o direct_v his_o discourse_n chief_o against_o the_o idol_n and_o representation_n of_o their_o deity_n and_o plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o madness_n and_o stupidity_n to_o pay_v adoration_n to_o they_o as_o divine_a being_n after_o this_o come_v to_o assign_v reason_n for_o the_o prodigy_n and_o oracle_n which_o the_o pagan_n attribute_v to_o their_o idol_n he_o rise_v as_o high_a as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o a_o fit_a occasion_n of_o discourse_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o daemon_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v all_o those_o wonderful_a miraculous_a effect_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o perpetual_a temptation_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o to_o the_o abandon_v of_o cham_n and_o his_o posterity_n the_o three_o book_n be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la sapientia_fw-la of_o false_a wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v chief_o level_v at_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n the_o vanity_n of_o who_o philosophy_n he_o endeavour_v to_o expose_v and_o discover_v from_o hence_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o only_a wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n the_o four_o be_v concern_v true_a wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o book_n chief_o that_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a wisdom_n because_o they_o
endeavour_v to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o those_o author_n of_o who_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v chief_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o circumstance_n that_o concern_v their_o write_n and_o may_v serve_v either_o to_o illustrate_v they_o or_o to_o make_v the_o order_n subject_a and_o occasion_n of_o they_o know_v for_o nothing_o be_v of_o more_o use_v to_o make_v we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o any_o author_n than_o the_o know_v when_o and_o with_o what_o temper_n he_o write_v what_o heretic_n he_o oppose_v what_o opinion_n he_o design_v to_o establish_v and_o last_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n a_o bishop_n for_o example_n write_v otherwise_o than_o a_o layman_n a_o african_a otherwise_o than_o a_o asiatic_a and_o a_o man_n under_o persecution_n talk_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o one_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n a_o author_n that_o attack_n the_o heresy_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o beside_o have_v personal_a contest_v with_o his_o adversary_n express_v himself_o in_o another_o strain_n than_o a_o man_n that_o write_v against_o a_o heresy_n that_o be_v extinct_a and_o who_o have_v no_o other_o share_n in_o the_o quarrel_n or_o no_o other_o motive_n of_o write_v than_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o word_n we_o speak_v and_o we_o write_v general_o according_a to_o the_o different_a motion_n and_o passion_n with_o which_o we_o be_v agitate_a the_o object_n that_o most_o forcible_o strike_v we_o represent_v themselves_o in_o a_o lively_a manner_n to_o our_o imagination_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n determine_v our_o tongue_n and_o pen_n to_o that_o side_n after_o tertulian_n be_v provoke_v against_o the_o church_n he_o never_o write_v one_o single_a book_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o paraclete_n of_o montanus_n st._n cyprian_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o support_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n against_o those_o that_o attack_v both_o speak_v always_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o public_a penance_n origen_n who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n consider_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n as_o they_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o plato_n doctrine_n st._n athanasius_n a_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o arian_n never_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n but_o he_o fall_v upon_o they_o st._n austin_n have_v the_o donatist_n and_o pelagian_n always_o in_o view_n in_o all_o his_o write_n and_o even_o in_o his_o homily_n talk_v perpetual_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o matter_n narrow_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o agree_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a we_o common_o know_v by_o a_o man_n discourse_n what_o book_n he_o read_v what_o science_n he_o study_v what_o religion_n he_o be_v of_o what_o profession_n he_o follow_v whether_o his_o circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n be_v happy_a or_o not_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o receive_v by_o great_a man_n so_o difficult_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o conceal_v our_o own_o opinion_n when_o they_o have_v once_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n within_o we_o offer_v a_o violence_n to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o attempt_v to_o conceal_v they_o for_o any_o time_n and_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o escape_v from_o we_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o show_n what_o a_o considerable_a advantage_n it_o be_v to_o we_o towards_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o any_o author_n to_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o to_o know_v what_o country_n he_o be_v of_o in_o what_o time_n he_o live_v what_o be_v his_o profession_n his_o genius_n and_o inclination_n what_o heretic_n he_o oppose_v and_o what_o interest_n he_o have_v to_o manage_v this_o very_a same_o reason_n likewise_o make_v we_o sensible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v in_o general_a the_o age_n wherein_o any_o author_n write_v but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a find_v out_o the_o exact_a time_n and_o year_n in_o which_o he_o write_v every_o treatise_n and_o so_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o series_n of_o his_o work_n for_o beside_o that_o a_o man_n write_v otherwise_o when_o he_o be_v young_a than_o when_o he_o be_v well_o in_o year_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o several_a change_n that_o happen_v every_o day_n in_o the_o course_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o to_o every_o person_n in_o particular_a often_o make_v man_n alter_v their_o style_n tertullian_n when_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n oppose_v what_o he_o have_v former_o establish_v st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n according_a to_o the_o different_a circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o st._n austin_n when_o he_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o freewill_n than_o he_o use_v to_o do_v before_o st._n athanasius_n when_o he_o be_v under_o persecution_n write_v more_o violent_o than_o when_o he_o enjoy_v tranquillity_n in_o a_o word_n since_o nothing_o be_v so_o changeable_a as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o since_o every_o accident_n that_o influence_n it_o be_v under_o continual_a motion_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o a_o author_n will_v write_v different_o in_o different_a time_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o infinite_a use_n to_o observe_v as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o chronology_n of_o any_o writer_n work_n if_o we_o can_v discover_v it_o either_o by_o reason_v or_o by_o conjecture_n and_o this_o be_v more_o easy_o do_v in_o polemical_a discourse_n than_o treatise_n of_o morality_n the_o character_n that_o help_v we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o their_o work_n be_v 1._o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o name_n of_o consul_n or_o last_o the_o year_n when_o any_o particular_a epocha_n begin_v as_o we_o find_v they_o any_o where_o set_v down_o 2._o the_o name_n of_o person_n that_o be_v mention_v there_o 3._o the_o citation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o other_o author_n or_o of_o the_o author_n himself_o 4._o conjecture_n draw_v from_o the_o style_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o be_v deliver_v i_o do_v not_o explain_v these_o character_n because_o they_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v so_o often_o discover_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o these_o author_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a sometime_o i_o make_v it_o separately_z and_o sometime_o as_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o they_o in_o a_o chronological_a order_n this_o catalogue_n as_o well_o comprehend_v the_o book_n that_o we_o have_v at_o present_a as_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v who_o title_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o this_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ordinary_a catalogue_n where_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o set_v down_o those_o book_n only_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o edition_n we_o now_o have_v i_o have_v not_o suffer_v even_o those_o author_n to_o escape_v i_o of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o any_o entire_a discourse_n remain_v i_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o treatise_n where_o i_o can_v be_v full_o inform_v of_o they_o by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o i_o have_v take_v care_n to_o preserve_v the_o fragment_n of_o some_o writer_n that_o be_v still_o remain_v and_o to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n in_o what_o author_n and_o in_o what_o place_n they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v i_o have_v refer_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n where_o i_o shall_v examine_v they_o more_o particular_o one_o will_v imagine_v that_o a_o summary_n or_o abridgement_n of_o these_o book_n will_v prove_v a_o long_a work_n and_o swell_v the_o volume_n to_o a_o mighty_a great_a bulk_n yet_o i_o have_v reduce_v it_o into_o very_o narrow_a bound_n and_o have_v suffer_v nothing_o that_o be_v of_o considerable_a moment_n to_o escape_v i_o i_o have_v contrive_v to_o make_v it_o as_o little_a troublesome_a and_o tedious_a as_o be_v possible_a by_o not_o always_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o exact_a method_n and_o without_o make_v a_o scrupulous_a analysis_n of_o their_o proposition_n and_o reason_n i_o content_v myself_o with_o deliver_v the_o argument_n of_o their_o book_n in_o a_o few_o word_n when_o i_o meet_v with_o any_o considerable_a thing_n either_o for_o doctrine_n morality_n or_o discipline_n i_o careful_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o i_o have_v also_o draw_v out_o of_o several_a
father_n for_o in_o the_o former_a profane_a thing_n be_v only_o comprise_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_n whereas_o the_o late_a be_v full_a of_o prediction_n and_o instruction_n relate_v to_o christianity_n the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v never_o consult_v among_o the_o roman_n without_o extract_v from_o they_o some_o superstition_n perfect_o pagan_a 17._o pagan_a the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v never_o consult_v among_o the_o roman_n without_o extract_v from_o they_o some_o superstition_n perfect_o pagan_a see_v livy_n in_o many_o place_n varro_z de_fw-fr ling._n lat._n lib._n 5._o cicero_n in_o verrina_n ult_n tacitus_n lib._n 15._o suetonius_n in_o jul._n num._n 97._o plin._n lib._n 5._o chap._n 17._o solyn_n polyhist_o chap._n 10._o val._n maxim_n lib._n 1._o numb_a 1_o and_o 10._o plutarch_n in_o the_o live_v of_o publicola_n fabius_n and_o marius_n pausanias_n in_o phocaicis_fw-la capitolinus_n in_o gordiano_n trebellius_n pollio_n in_o galienis_n and_o vopiscus_n in_o aureliano_n &_o floriano_n sext._n aurel._n victor_n in_o claudio-ammian_a marcellin_n lib._n 22_o and_o 23._o macrob._n saturnal_a lib._n 1._o chap._n 17._o they_o be_v inform_v therein_o that_o they_o ought_v either_o to_o offer_v some_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n or_o to_o fasten_v a_o nail_n in_o the_o capitol_n or_o to_o celebrate_v some_o particular_a game_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n at_o another_o time_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o cause_v the_o statue_n of_o aesculapius_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o erect_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o infernal_a deity_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o heathen_a god_n with_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a solemnity_n last_o nothing_o be_v ever_o gather_v from_o these_o book_n but_o ceremony_n that_o be_v absolute_o profane_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o father_n allege_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n but_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o probability_n that_o these_o prophetess_n shall_v have_v utter_v thing_n so_o different_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v teach_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n the_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o great_a superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o these_o book_n that_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o authorize_v all_o their_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o which_o they_o esteem_v as_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o refine_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v contain_v far_o clear_a prophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n than_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o declare_v by_o the_o jewish_a prophet_n moreover_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o such_o plain_a expression_n as_o look_v more_o like_o a_o history_n than_o a_o prophecy_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o the_o father_n that_o comprehend_v the_o same_o prediction_n and_o even_o more_o distinct_a for_o can_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a prediction_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o verse_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o prayer_n attribute_v to_o constantine_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v also_o the_o saviour_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o who_o be_v mark_v out_o in_o these_o verse_n the_o acrostic_n quote_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o more_o obscure_a can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o express_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a than_o what_o be_v produce_v by_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la as_o proceed_v from_o a_o sibyl_n all_o the_o other_o sibylline_a verse_n recite_v by_o the_o father_n be_v write_v almost_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n on_o every_o particular_a subject_n and_o this_o oblige_v the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n attribute_v to_o st._n justin_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sibyl_n have_v foretell_v the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o clear_a and_o evident_a term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o what_o a_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o heathen_n from_o who_o god_n have_v conceal_v the_o come_v of_o his_o son_n and_o who_o he_o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shall_v have_v more_o notable_a prophecy_n among_o they_o than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o custody_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o sacred_a write_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n moreover_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v urge_v far_o and_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v from_o whence_o the_o sibyl_n can_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o by_o other_o that_o they_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o that_o they_o utter_v concern_v religion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o assertion_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v inspire_v sorceress_n and_o priestesses_z of_o false_a god_n that_o delude_v mankind_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o adore_v the_o daemon_n with_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v or_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o such_o instrument_n to_o reveal_v his_o mystery_n so_o clear_o to_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o can_v they_o draw_v those_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v but_o very_o obscure_o express_v therein_o and_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v scarce_o understand_v it_o remain_v only_o for_o a_o more_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o those_o that_o still_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n to_o evince_v this_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o except_v three_o or_o four_o passage_n all_o the_o other_o quote_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n be_v very_o numerous_a be_v express_v in_o equivalent_a term_n in_o the_o sibylline_a book_n that_o be_v read_v even_o at_o this_o day_n now_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o work_n be_v ancient_a be_v that_o those_o passage_n that_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v find_v therein_o do_v we_o not_o frequent_o demonstrate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n only_o because_o a_o particular_a passage_n recite_v by_o some_o ancient_a author_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v conclude_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o sibylline_a book_n though_o forge_v be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v former_o extant_a and_o this_o proof_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n because_o this_o may_v be_v urge_v not_o only_o against_o one_o single_a passage_n but_o very_o many_o that_o be_v allege_v by_o different_a author_n and_o also_o because_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v moreover_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o find_v therein_o and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v not_o verbal_o express_v because_o some_o place_n in_o these_o book_n be_v want_v and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v not_o usual_o very_o exact_a in_o their_o quotation_n but_o adhere_v to_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o literal_a expression_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v add_v that_o all_o that_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v heretofore_o in_o use_n be_v conformable_a to_o these_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n affirm_v that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n be_v not_o very_o polite_a these_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n they_o be_v then_o report_v to_o contain_v divers_a anachronism_n and_o this_o defect_n be_v also_o at_o present_a observable_a among_o they_o they_o treat_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n the_o last_o judgement_n hell_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n comprise_v in_o those_o that_o we_o now_o have_v in_o our_o possession_n last_o these_o last_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o some_o opinons_n may_v be_v find_v there_o that_o can_v not_o be_v maintain_v but_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n that_o nero_n be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n that_o it_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n that_o rome_n
another_o of_o theological_a instruction_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n lib._n the_o cael_a hier._n c._n 7._o and_o another_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o those_o that_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n hier._n sense_n c._n 1_o and_o 2._o the_o cael_a hier._n but_o these_o be_v lose_v the_o other_o have_v be_v often_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a separately_z 1626._o separately_z often_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a separately_z in_o greek_a by_o morellus_n in_o the_o year_n 1562_o with_o the_o scholia_fw-la of_o maximus_n and_o pachymeres_n at_o basil_n in_o 1539_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1558_o in_o latin_a of_o the_o version_n of_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la at_o strasburg_n in_o 1468_o and_o in_o 1502_o with_o the_o note_n of_o jacobus_n faber_n stapulensis_n in_o 1504_o at_o alcala_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o ficinus_fw-la at_o colen_n by_o quentelius_n in_o 1546._o in_o this_o edition_n they_o have_v put_v in_o the_o version_n of_o scotus_n erigena_n petrus_n sarrasinus_n ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la and_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la together_o with_o a_o paraphrase_n by_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr verceil_fw-fr and_o the_o annotation_n of_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n perionius_n find_v these_o version_n too_o obscure_a make_v a_o new_a translation_n which_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n at_o paris_n in_o 1557_o and_o 1567._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1585._o clausarus_n likewise_o make_v another_o translation_n that_o be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1546._o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mystica_fw-la theologia_n be_v print_v with_o the_o note_n of_o a_o divine_a at_o paris_n in_o quarto_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o and_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o lanselius_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1615_o afterward_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634_o and_o again_o at_o paris_n 1644_o by_o the_o jesuit_n corderius_n together_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o pachymeres_n and_o maximus_n st._n ignatius_n ignatius_n surname_v theophorus_n flesh._n theophorus_n surname_v theophorus_n this_o be_v not_o a_o a_o epithet_n but_o his_o surname_n some_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o young_a child_n who_o jesus_n christ_n place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o theophorus_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n without_o any_o ground_n not_o support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o ancient_a author_n and_o beside_o it_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o declare_v that_o s._n ignatius_n never_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh._n be_v the_o successor_n of_o evodius_n ignatius_n evodius_n the_o successor_n of_o evodius_n s._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n but_o eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n place_n evodius_n between_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n ignatius_n in_o the_o episcopal_n see_v ignatius_n s._n ignatius_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 70._o he_o govern_v this_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o forty_o year_n with_o admirable_a prudence_n and_o constancy_n and_o at_o last_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n when_o this_o holy_a prelate_n have_v profess_v the_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o with_o great_a courage_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o several_a church_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v a_o prisoner_n in_o chain_n to_o that_o city_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o since_o there_o be_v very_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o number_n and_o different_a edition_n of_o these_o epistle_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o draw_v up_o their_o history_n and_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o author_n that_o have_v mention_v they_o since_o his_o time_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n his_o disciple_n collect_v these_o epistle_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n as_o appear_v from_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o and_o which_o can_v be_v question_v without_o contradict_v not_o only_a eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n the_o most_o renown_a critic_n of_o antiquity_n but_o also_o s._n irenaeus_n himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n polycarp_n who_o cite_v this_o epistle_n and_o commend_v it_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n which_o be_v extreme_o accurate_a and_o very_o proper_a to_o show_v the_o character_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o those_o that_o take_v any_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n moreover_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o approbation_n of_o s._n polycarp'_v epistle_n by_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n ignatius_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o this_o father_n have_v read_v these_o epistle_n irenaeus_n say_v eusebius_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o mention_n his_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o one_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v condemn_v for_o maintain_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n say_v word_n say_v wild_a beast_n say_v in_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o author_n we_o say_v as_o he_o say_v or_o as_o he_o write_v without_o use_v any_o choice_n and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n only_o produce_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n of_o s._n ignatius_n without_o take_v it_o from_o any_o of_o his_o work_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o take_v it_o from_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n because_o it_o be_v find_v there_o word_n for_o word_n i_o be_o the_o wheat_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v become_v the_o bread_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o word_n recite_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 28._o be_v also_o find_v at_o present_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n to_o the_o roman_n origen_n have_v cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o that_o which_o he_o produce_v in_o two_o several_a place_n be_v read_v in_o those_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a i_o have_v find_v it_o write_v say_v he_o in_o his_o 6_o homily_n on_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o a_o certain_a martyr_n i_o mean_v ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n at_o rome_n i_o have_v find_v it_o write_v i_o say_v very_o elegant_o that_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n this_o passage_n be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o second_o passage_n quote_v by_o origen_n be_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n we_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o saint_n name_v ignatius_n in_o speak_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n my_o love_n be_v crucify_a and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v reprehend_v on_o this_o account_n these_o be_v the_o testimony_n take_v from_o author_n who_o write_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n in_o the_o fourt_n eusebius_n cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n declare_v their_o number_n and_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o he_o say_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 36._o that_o this_o holy_a martyr_n be_v carry_v from_o asia_n into_o italy_n confirm_v the_o church_n of_o the_o several_a city_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n by_o constant_o adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v arrive_v at_o smyrna_n where_o l_o polycarp_n be_v then_o bishop_n he_o write_v four_o letter_n the_o first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o he_o mention_n onesimus_n their_o pastor_n the_o second_o to_o the_o magnesian_o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o damas_n their_o bishop_n the_o three_o to_o the_o trallian_n where_o he_o name_v bishop_n polybius_n and_o the_o last_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o entreat_v the_o roman_n not_o to_o deprive_v he_o through_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o prayer_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n afterward_o he_o recite_v a_o large_a fragment_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o add_v that_o be_v depart_v from_o smyrna_n and_o arrive_v at_o troas_n he_o write_v to_o ãâã_d philadelphians_n
in_o reckon_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n under_o who_o he_o live_v than_o be_v real_o pass_v which_o be_v not_o credible_a or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v these_o book_n until_o after_o this_o time_n under_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n and_o then_o he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v maximinus_n for_o his_o successor_n until_o the_o year_n 182_o of_o the_o vulgar_a account_n unless_o he_o be_v take_v in_o his_o life-time_n to_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n there_o be_v more_o probability_n that_o eusebius_n be_v deceive_v a_o year_n or_o two_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o chronography_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n allow_v 13_o year_n to_o theophilus_n which_o agree_v with_o our_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 181_o or_o 182._o this_o bishop_n be_v no_o of_o the_o most_o vigorous_a opposer_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n he_o write_v a_o considerable_a book_n against_o martion_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o hermogenes_n pertinentes_fw-la hermogenes_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o hermogenes_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d st._n jerom_n sub_n imperatore_n m._n antonino_o vero_fw-la librum_fw-la contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la composuit_fw-la qui_fw-la usque_fw-la âodie_fw-la extat_fw-la and_o eusebius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d s._n jerom_n et_fw-la contra_fw-la haeresim_fw-la hermogenes_n libre_fw-la unus_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d s._n jerom_n et_fw-la alii_fw-la breves_fw-la elegantesque_fw-la tractatus_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la wherein_o he_o cite_v the_o apocalypse_n he_o likewise_o compose_v other_o small_a tract_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o these_o work_n be_v entire_o lose_v but_o we_o have_v three_o book_n still_o write_v by_o he_o to_o autolycus_n a_o learned_a heathen_a of_o his_o acquaintance_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v his_o religion_n against_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o request_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o that_o heathen_a to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o after_o have_v declare_v that_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o we_o must_v be_v purify_v in_o mind_n and_o heart_n he_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v his_o attribute_n as_o his_o eternity_n immensity_n power_n invisibility_n afterward_o he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o derive_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n christian_n from_o unction_n this_o first_o book_n be_v proper_o a_o discourse_n between_o he_o and_o autolycus_z in_o answer_n to_o what_o this_o heathen_a have_v say_v against_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o book_n be_v write_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o pagan_n concern_v their_o god_n and_o show_v the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n on_o this_o subject_a he_o explain_v at_o large_a the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o succeed_a age_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o old_a and_o true_a history_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o the_o poet_n have_v extract_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n particular_o their_o relation_n concern_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o three_o book_n after_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v full_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o notion_n contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o good_a manner_n he_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v very_o far_o from_o those_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n last_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n he_o add_v a_o historical_a chronology_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o ancient_a and_o the_o true_a it_o be_v apparent_a from_o this_o little_a epitome_n how_o well_o this_o author_n be_v acquaint_v with_o profane_a history_n these_o three_o book_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o curious_a disquisition_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n though_o there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n that_o relate_v immediate_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o that_o theophilus_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o for_o it_o appear_v from_o several_a passage_n that_o he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o these_o matter_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o compose_v this_o book_n chief_o to_o convince_v a_o pagan_a he_o insist_o rather_o in_o prove_v our_o religion_n by_o argument_n from_o without_o than_o by_o expound_v its_o doctrine_n he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o have_v apply_v the_o word_n trinity_n 100_o trinity_n the_o word_n trinity_n lib._n 2._o p._n 94._o and_o 100_o to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o he_o call_v the_o three_o by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n he_o assert_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o savour_v of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o time_n but_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v a_o different_a signification_n genesis_n signification_n but_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v a_o different_a signification_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o first_o expression_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v but_o that_o god_n make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o man_n by_o the_o word_n therefore_o when_o theophilus_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o that_o the_o father_n can_v be_v there_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o a_o place_n as_o he_o heretofore_o appear_v unto_o adam_n in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o that_o manner_n this_o be_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n it_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_a to_o resolve_v the_o second_o expression_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v explain_v it_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o his_o council_n wisdom_n and_o word_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o same_o word_n who_o be_v in_o god_n in_o some_o manner_n go_v out_o from_o he_o when_o he_o undertake_v to_o create_v the_o world_n because_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o exterior_a operation_n and_o this_o be_v what_o they_o call_v the_o procession_n prolation_n and_o co-generation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o apprehend_v it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o call_v generation_n these_o expression_n be_v not_o only_o use_v by_o theophilus_n but_o likewise_o by_o athenagoras_n tatian_n tertullian_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n among_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n lactantius_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o homily_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n veronensis_n and_o afterward_o by_o rupertus_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o genesis_n from_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o give_v they_o by_o the_o arian_n moreover_o these_o book_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a and_o allegorical_a expression_n the_o style_n be_v elegant_a and_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o thought_n very_o agreeable_a that_o whoever_o read_v they_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o very_a eloquent_a man._n they_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n the_o book_n of_o theophilus_n to_o autolycus_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o malicious_a detractor_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o also_o in_o latin_a by_o conradus_n gesner_n and_o print_v at_o zurich_n in_o the_o year_n 1546_o afterward_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o orthodoxographa_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1555._o fronto_n ducaeus_n annex_v they_o to_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la
all_o brethren_n by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n for_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v we_o and_o last_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o we_o but_o our_o woman_n our_o feast_n be_v call_v agapae_n that_o be_v to_o say_v entertainment_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n they_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o debauch_a parasite_n but_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v a_o more_o especial_a regard_n for_o they_o and_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o feast_n be_v whole_o sacred_a the_o consequence_n of_o they_o be_v equal_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o to_o be_v see_v that_o be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o civility_n and_o modesty_n they_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n till_o they_o have_v refresh_v and_o nourish_v the_o soul_n by_o prayer_n they_o eat_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o suffice_v nature_n and_o they_o drink_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o convenient_a for_o chaste_a and_o regular_a person_n they_o take_v care_v not_o to_o glut_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o hinder_v their_o rise_n in_o the_o night_n to_o worship_v god_n they_o discourse_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v profitable_a because_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v the_o supper_n be_v conclude_v with_o prayer_n and_o they_o do_v not_o break_v up_o in_o a_o tumult_n or_o disorder_n but_o they_o retire_v regular_o and_o with_o great_a modesty_n as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o such_o person_n to_o do_v who_o take_v great_a care_n to_o nourish_v their_o soul_n with_o that_o holy_a discipline_n in_o which_o they_o be_v instruct_v than_o their_o body_n with_o the_o victual_n which_o they_o eat_v after_o have_v thus_o describe_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o show_v that_o those_o calamity_n and_o misfortune_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n be_v unjust_o attribute_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o divert_v and_o prevent_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v any_o way_n the_o occasion_n of_o attract_v they_o he_o conclude_v by_o prove_v that_o we_o admire_v those_o virtue_n in_o the_o philosopher_n which_o be_v discernible_a in_o a_o much_o more_o excellent_a and_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o christian_n the_o two_o book_n to_o the_o nation_n be_v almost_o of_o the_o very_a same_o subject_a with_o the_o apology_n and_o tertullian_n repeat_v therein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o he_o put_v they_o in_o another_o order_n explain_v and_o enlarge_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o book_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o be_v write_v with_o heat_n and_o without_o much_o study_n and_o the_o second_o be_v a_o methodical_a treatise_n and_o compose_v with_o great_a consideration_n the_o second_o book_n to_o the_o nation_n be_v write_v against_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o several_a profane_a religion_n and_o show_v how_o exceed_o foolish_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o own_v they_o but_o this_o book_n be_v so_o imperfect_a and_o there_o be_v so_o little_a coherence_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v extant_a of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o any_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o one_o proof_n for_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v before_o in_o his_o apology_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v natural_o and_o even_o against_o its_o will_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o those_o notion_n which_o nature_n have_v inspire_v into_o we_o and_o which_o be_v so_o deep_o engrave_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o efface_v they_o so_o that_o they_o often_o come_v from_o a_o man_n when_o he_o think_v of_o they_o the_o least_o as_o when_o one_o say_v without_o any_o reflection_n god_n grant_v it_o what_o please_v god_n god_n help_v i_o good_a god_n etc._n etc._n expression_n that_o manifest_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v penetrate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n as_o the_o fear_n which_o we_o natural_o have_v of_o death_n the_o desire_n of_o leave_v behind_o we_o a_o name_n to_o posterity_n and_o that_o compassion_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v evident_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o now_o these_o notion_n be_v natural_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o body_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n which_o tertullian_n enlarge_v upon_o very_o ingenious_o in_o this_o little_a treatise_n the_o book_n to_o scapula_n be_v compose_v to_o dissuade_v the_o governor_n of_o africa_n from_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o christian_n he_o begin_v by_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o christian_n rather_o wish_v for_o martyrdom_n than_o fear_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o they_o that_o induce_v he_o to_o direct_v this_o discourse_n to_o he_o but_o the_o earnest_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o heathen_n because_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n oblige_v they_o to_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v they_o from_o the_o error_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o present_a he_o afterward_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o christian_n adore_v that_o god_n who_o mankind_n know_v by_o nature_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o free_a direction_n of_o man_n to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n that_o another_o man_n religion_n do_v neither_o hurt_n nor_o good_a to_o any_o body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n to_o constrain_v man_n to_o embrace_v a_o religion_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o choose_v voluntary_o france_n this_o must_v be_v own_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o a_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n when_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o hugonor_n be_v at_o the_o height_n in_o france_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr religionis_fw-la cogere_fw-la religionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sponte_fw-la suscipi_fw-la debet_fw-la non_fw-la vi_fw-la he_o add_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v unblameable_a that_o they_o pay_v a_o entire_a obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v never_o find_v engage_v in_o a_o party_n with_o the_o rebel_n they_o be_v say_v he_o enemy_n to_o no_o man_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o the_o emperor_n very_o well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o god_n who_o have_v establish_v he_o they_o love_v honour_n and_o respect_v he_o most_o hearty_o wish_v his_o preservation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v we_o therefore_o honour_v the_o emperor_n after_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o which_o only_o can_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v next_o under_o god_n and_o who_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v we_o likewise_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o safety_n but_o they_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n for_o god_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o incense_n nor_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o victim_n after_o have_v thus_o vindicate_v the_o christian_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o high-treason_n he_o dissuade_v scapula_n from_o the_o persecution_n against_o christian_n by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o persecute_v of_o they_o and_o likewise_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v have_v so_o much_o moderation_n as_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n write_v by_o tertullian_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v but_o one_o book_n of_o he_o against_o the_o jew_n wherein_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o its_o ceremony_n be_v establish_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o second_o that_o the_o messiah_n expect_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o this_o be_v jesus_n
by_o photius_n and_o even_o by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o six_o book_n chapter_n 31_o of_o his_o history_n if_o that_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o ruffinus_n version_n nor_o in_o s._n jerom_n be_v not_o foist_v in_o but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o africanus_n publish_v africanus_n be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o africanus_n these_o book_n entitle_v cesti_fw-la be_v discourse_n contain_v nothing_o but_o profane_a learning_n they_o be_v so_o call_v à _fw-la cesto_fw-la veneris_fw-la they_o treat_v of_o herb_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o that_o have_v any_o faculty_n in_o procure_v love_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v of_o lybia_n he_o call_v himself_o sextus_n africanus_n or_o rather_o africanus_n cestus_n he_o be_v probable_o a_o heathen_a as_o the_o title_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o work_n sufficient_o show_v there_o be_v a_o book_n attribute_v to_o one_o africanus_n cite_v by_o politian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cestus_n be_v a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n library_n but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o photius_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v late_o publish_v we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v write_v any_o thing_n else_o nor_o when_o he_o die_v minutius_n felix_n minutius_n felix_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n at_o rome_n hall_n rome_n a_o lawyer_n at_o rome_n not_o only_o lactantius_n and_o s._n hierom_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o profession_n but_o this_o likewise_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dialogue_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v vacation_n time_n he_o have_v no_o business_n at_o the_o hall_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n africa_n century_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n the_o ancient_n do_v not_o fix_v precise_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n wherein_o he_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o time_n places_z him_z between_o tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o minutius_n have_v take_v several_a thought_n from_o tertullian_n and_o that_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n have_v transcribe_v in_o several_a place_n the_o word_n of_o minutius_n this_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o african_a and_o his_o style_n savour_v a_o little_a of_o africa_n write_v a_o excellent_a dialogue_n entitul_v octavius_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n felix_n minutius_n felix_n it_o be_v a_o conference_n between_o a_o christian_a who_o he_o call_v octavius_n name_n octavius_n octavius_n he_o be_v also_o call_v januarius_n and_o cecilius_n be_v name_v natalis_n and_o minutius_n felix_n marcus_n it_o will_v be_v rather_o to_o divine_v than_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o januarius_n and_o natalis_n bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o live_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o likely_a that_o octavius_n and_o caecilius_n be_v imaginary_a name_n in_o the_o dialogue_n if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v their_o proper_a name_n and_o a_o heathen_a name_v cecilius_n where_o minutius_n set_v as_o judge_n cecilius_n speak_v first_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o begin_v by_o lay_v down_o this_o maxim_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o rashness_n especial_o in_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o pretend_v to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v dubious_a it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o stick_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v first_o establish_v and_o afterward_o arrive_v to_o its_o present_a height_n by_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o god_n that_o they_o never_o contemn_v the_o omen_n and_o presage_n of_o the_o soothsayer_n without_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o that_o their_o oracle_n certain_o foretell_v thing_n that_o be_v real_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o he_o attack_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o christiand_n in_o particular_a he_o accuse_v they_o of_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n adore_v cross_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o dishonourable_a he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o the_o heathen_n them-were_a just_o accuse_v to_o wit_n the_o murder_v of_o child_n the_o commit_v of_o incest_n he_o reprehend_v in_o they_o as_o a_o crime_n that_o excessive_a love_n which_o they_o have_v one_o for_o another_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n altar_n nor_o statue_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v themselves_o nor_o show_v to_o other_o that_o god_n who_o they_o adore_v that_o they_o feign_v that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v care_n of_o every_o particular_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n lie_v upon_o he_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o the_o jew_n adore_v and_o honour_v this_o god_n he_o scoff_v at_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n hell_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v fable_n like_o those_o of_o the_o poet_n he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v necessary_o good_a or_o evil_a it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v or_o reward_v they_o for_o their_o action_n he_o examine_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v poor_a ignorant_a subject_a to_o disease_n persecute_v expose_v continual_o to_o rack_n and_o torture_n which_o show_v say_v he_o that_o their_o god_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o relieve_v they_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o be_v impotent_a or_o malicious_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o roman_n who_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o powerful_a and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o likewise_o enjoy_v all_o those_o pleasure_n from_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v force_v to_o abstain_v he_o conclude_v by_o advise_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o seek_v any_o more_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o vain_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a it_o be_v better_a to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n than_o to_o judge_v rash_o for_o fear_v of_o fall_v into_o superstition_n or_o utter_o destroy_v all_o religion_n after_o some_o reflection_n of_o minutius_n felix_n octavius_n answer_v cecilius_n discourse_n observe_v how_o he_o have_v argue_v after_o a_o very_a inconstant_a manner_n sometime_o admit_v a_o deity_n and_o sometime_o seem_v to_o doubt_v thereof_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v say_v he_o out_o of_o any_o craft_n or_o cunning_n this_o sort_n of_o artifice_n not_o suit_v with_o his_o candid_a and_o frank_a temper_n but_o that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o which_o usual_o happen_v to_o a_o man_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n when_o he_o see_v several_a path_n he_o stand_v in_o suspense_n not_o dare_v to_o choose_v any_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v they_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o add_v he_o who_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v always_o in_o doubt_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o first_o suspicion_n without_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v himself_o he_o afterward_o reprehend_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o cecilius_n and_o he_o answer_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a after_o have_v show_v that_o poverty_n and_o ignorance_n which_o be_v upbraid_v to_o the_o christian_n can_v be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o prove_v the_o divine_a providence_n by_o the_o order_n and_o beauty_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o universe_n and_o by_o the_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n rule_v they_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n by_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v because_o he_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o the_o sight_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v because_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o immense_a that_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v by_o much_o too_o shallow_a to_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v only_o he_o who_o comprehend_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v he_o a_o name_n suitable_a to_o his_o perfection_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o man_n do_v natural_o know_v he_o
but_o can_v never_o be_v real_o so_o christianus_n videri_fw-la potest_fw-la miser_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o add_v that_o they_o abstain_v from_o pleasure_n from_o public_a sight_n and_o from_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o good_a manner_n and_o that_o their_o life_n be_v more_o unblameable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a by_o their_o discourse_n and_o by_o their_o outward_a appearance_n but_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n sound_v at_o the_o bottom_n after_o octavius_n have_v thus_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o cecilius_n the_o last_o acknowledge_v himself_o convince_v by_o his_o argument_n i_o do_v not_o expect_v say_v he_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o arbitrator_n we_o be_v equal_o victorious_a octavius_n triumph_v over_o i_o and_o i_o triumph_v over_o error_n i_o submit_v myself_o therefore_o to_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n and_o i_o do_v public_o declare_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n among_o the_o number_n of_o who_o i_o place_v myself_o from_o this_o present_a be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o discover_v the_o truth_n this_o dialogue_n be_v elegant_a the_o expression_n be_v select_a the_o word_n proper_a the_o turn_v agreeable_a the_o reason_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o advantage_n and_o beautify_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n in_o a_o word_n this_o small_a treatise_n show_v as_o lactantius_n have_v observe_v that_o minutius_n have_v be_v a_o very_a excellent_a defender_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n have_v he_o entire_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o study_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o production_n of_o one_o who_o will_v divert_v himself_o from_o business_n than_o a_o book_n write_v with_o great_a assiduity_n and_o diligence_n he_o flourish_v upon_o his_o subject_n without_o treat_v of_o it_o thorough_o he_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o show_v how_o ridiculous_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v and_o in_o confute_v they_o by_o their_o own_o author_n than_o in_o explain_v and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n beside_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v die_v with_o the_o body_n nothing_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n shoulââ¦ie_n with_o the_o body_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o after_o death_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o the_o production_n and_o that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v renew_v of_o nothing_o this_o discourse_n pass_v a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o arnobius_n for_o it_o be_v find_v together_o with_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o arnobius_n in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n it_o be_v print_v four_o time_n 1560._o time_n four_o time_n the_o first_o by_o sabaeus_n according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1542._o the_o second_o in_o germany_n by_o gelenius_n the_o three_o in_o holland_n at_o leyden_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o the_o four_o at_o basil_n by_o erasmus_n in_o 1560._o under_o his_o name_n before_o any_o body_n know_v its_o true_a author_n the_o learned_a lawyer_n balduinus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o find_v out_o this_o vulgar_a error_n and_o cause_v this_o little_a treatise_n to_o be_v print_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o year_n 1560_o at_o heidelberg_n with_o a_o learned_a preface_n wherein_o he_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o true_a author_n but_o though_o we_o owe_v to_o this_o famous_a lawyer_n the_o honour_n of_o have_v first_o make_v this_o discovery_n yet_o 23_o year_n after_o ursinus_n cause_v arnobius_n work_n to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o see_v balduinus_n edition_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o attribute_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o observation_n to_o himself_o separate_v this_o book_n of_o minutius_n from_o those_o of_o arnobius_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n that_o it_o have_v be_v do_v before_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a credit_n of_o the_o discovery_n some_o time_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1603_o wowerius_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n by_o frobenius_n with_o very_o useful_a note_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o author_n in_o 1610_o it_o be_v print_v at_o francfort_n in_o octavo_n according_a to_o balduinus_n edition_n afterward_o elmenborstius_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o hambourg_n with_o some_o new_a observation_n in_o the_o year_n 1612_o adjoin_v thereunto_o the_o preface_n of_o balduinus_n the_o year_n follow_v heraldus_n the_o lawyer_n publish_v at_o paris_n a_o edition_n of_o minutius_n in_o quarto_n which_o be_v more_o correct_a than_o the_o other_o last_o rigaltius_n revise_v it_o very_o diligent_o from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n library_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o vatican_n put_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1643_o with_o very_o learned_a and_o curious_a note_n and_o it_o be_v reprint_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1645_o together_o with_o julius_n firmicus_n this_o edition_n of_o rigaltius_n be_v follow_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o s._n cyprian_n of_o 1666_o to_o who_o note_n they_o have_v add_v part_n of_o those_o of_o wowerius_n elmenâorstius_fw-la oizelius_n and_o those_o late_o make_v by_o priorius_fw-la last_o all_o these_o note_n be_v print_v together_o with_o the_o text_n after_o the_o manner_n which_o they_o call_v variorum_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1672._o s._n hierom_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o book_n concern_v destiny_n attribute_v to_o minutius_n felix_n but_o though_o this_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o eloquent_a author_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o write_v with_o the_o same_o style_n with_o this_o dialogue_n it_o be_v true_a that_o cecilius_n promise_v in_o this_o dialogue_n to_o treat_v more_o large_o of_o destiny_n upon_o another_o occasion_n but_o to_o tell_v whether_o he_o do_v it_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o this_o treatise_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o s._n hierom_n time_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o promise_v or_o rather_o whether_o this_o promise_n give_v occasion_n to_o some_o other_o author_n to_o forge_v a_o discourse_n thereof_o under_o minutius_n name_n be_v thing_n which_o we_o can_v positive_o determine_v ammonius_n ammonius_n ammonius_n ammonius_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n the_o master_n of_o plotinus_n and_o origen_n ammonius_n origen_n master_n of_o plotinus_n and_o origen_n porphyry_n say_v in_o plotinus_n life_n that_o this_o philosopher_n when_o he_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a come_v to_o hear_v ammonius_n that_o he_o be_v his_o disciple_n for_o eleven_o year_n and_o that_o he_o have_v another_o disciple_n name_v origen_n but_o as_o we_o shall_v observe_v elsewhere_o this_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o famous_a origen_n nevertheless_o eusebius_n assure_v we_o that_o our_o origen_n be_v likewise_o his_o scholar_n and_o it_o seem_v undeniable_a and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v two_o origen_n who_o be_v disciple_n to_o ammonius_n flourish_v in_o alexandria_n platonist_n alexandria_n flourish_v in_o alexandria_n there_o be_v another_o ammonius_n a_o philosopher_n likewise_o who_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o be_v somewhat_o old_a than_o origen_n and_o a_o platonist_n where_o he_o public_o teach_v philosophy_n in_o alexander_n severus_n reign_n porphyry_n false_o accuse_v he_o for_o have_v quit_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n observe_v that_o he_o always_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o christianity_n witness_v say_v eusebius_n those_o excellent_a work_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o which_o be_v so_o many_o authentic_a monument_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o ability_n as_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o agreement_n between_o moses_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o other_o piece_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o studious_a person_n in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o work_v we_o may_v reckon_v a_o gospel_n compose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o four_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o harmony_n and_o concord_n which_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o study_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o carpianus_n place_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o canon_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o s._n hierom_n to_o affirm_v that_o ammonius_n write_v canon_n like_o those_o of_o eusebius_n but_o they_o be_v not_o properly_z speaking_z canon_n which_o ammonius_n compose_v for_o the_o canon_n be_v no_o more_o than_o indices_fw-la of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o two_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o evangelist_n whereas_o ammonius_n harmony_n or_o concord_n
this_o fire_n as_o rom._n as_o tract_n 30_o &_o 34._o in_o matt._n lib._n 2._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o lib._n 9_o hom._n 6._o in_o exod._n hom._n 3._o in_o psal._n 36._o hom._n 14_o in_o luc._n lib._n 5._o cont_n cels._n &_o lib._n 8._o ad_fw-la rom._n he_o explain_v it_o in_o other_o place_n be_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n 1._o spirit_n lib._n 4._o per_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o philocal_a cap._n 1._o he_o make_v blessedness_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o union_n with_o god_n he_o say_v that_o soul_n come_v to_o it_o by_o degree_n that_o after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n they_o be_v for_o some_o time_n upon_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o be_v purify_v that_o afterward_o they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o instruct_v by_o angel_n that_o they_o pass_v through_o several_a place_n where_o they_o remain_v for_o some_o time_n and_o that_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o firmament_n be_v but_o a_o hell_n that_o the_o more_o they_o retain_v of_o earth_n in_o they_o the_o long_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o journey_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v arrive_v at_o this_o sovereign_a degree_n of_o bliss_n may_v fall_v from_o it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v back_o again_o into_o celestial_a body_n or_o other_o and_o that_o they_o afterward_o return_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v drive_v that_o so_o blessedness_n may_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o torment_n shall_v have_v a_o conclusion_n likewise_o luc._n likewise_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-mi prin_fw-mi &_o lib._n 5._o con_v cels._n tract_n 34._o in_o joan._n hom._n 26._o in_o num._n &_o 27_o 28._o &_o passim_fw-la tract_n 30._o in_o matt._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr prin._n c._n 6._o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o 12._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o lâb_n 3._o de_fw-fr prin._n c._n 3._o &_o lib._n 2._o hom._n 7._o in_o levit._n hom._n 6._o in_o num._n &_o in_o reg._n in_o ezech._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lib._n 1._o per._n c._n 6._o ãâã_d 15._o &_o tract_n 33._o in_o matt._n hom._n 8._o in_o levit_n 14._o in_o luc._n he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n that_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o must_v have_v a_o end_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n what_o it_o be_v before_o and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v after_o he_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v make_v if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o banishment_n for_o all_o intelligent_a creature_n he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v more_o world_n before_o this_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o after_o it_o he_o say_v that_o god_n always_o have_v the_o matter_n upon_o which_o he_o wrought_v which_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a since_o god_n create_v it_o from_o all_o eternity_n aâituâ_n eternity_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o &_o 8._o &_o tom._n 19_o in_o joan._n justin._n ep._n ad_fw-la mennam_fw-la and_o two_o passage_n from_o lib._n 1._o &_o 4._o hieront_fw-fr ep._n 59_o ad_fw-la aâituâ_n he_o say_v that_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v explain_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v there_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n concern_v adam_n and_o eve_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o figleaf_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v themselves_o after_o the_o fall_n the_o mortal_a body_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v chain_v it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o all_o that_o we_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v origen_n doctrine_n upon_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o although_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n lib._n 1._o per._n c._n 2._o method_n apud_fw-la pââtiam_fw-la c._n 3._o on_o genesâ_n c._n 1._o this_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o methodius_n in_o epiphanius_n by_o photius_n by_o eustathius_n by_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o st._n jerome_n and_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr prin._n ãâã_d 2._o yet_o he_o set_v up_o some_o philosophical_a principle_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o oblige_v he_o in_o order_n to_o accommodate_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o neither_o to_o invent_v several_a opinion_n that_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v in_o origen_n what_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o plato_n philosophy_n and_o then_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_n if_o after_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n he_o shall_v lose_v himself_o by_o advance_v such_o platonic_a notion_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o they_o and_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o principal_a error_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o found_v upon_o three_o principle_n take_v from_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n which_o be_v first_o that_o intelligent_a creature_n have_v always_o be_v and_o shall_v eternal_o exist_v second_o that_o they_o have_v always_o be_v free_a to_o do_v good_a and_o evil._n and_o last_o that_o they_o have_v be_v precipitate_v into_o the_o low_a place_n and_o confine_v to_o body_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n let_v any_o one_o thorough_o examine_v all_o origen_n error_n of_o which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o all_o proceed_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o accommodate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o these_o platonic_a principle_n there_o be_v beside_o some_o other_o slight_a error_n in_o origen_n into_o the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o he_o fall_v by_o confine_v himself_o too_o much_o to_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n matthaeum_n example_n tom._n 12._o in_o matthaeum_n explain_v christ_n word_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o he_o grant_v to_o st._n peter_n he_o seem_v to_o reserve_v this_o power_n to_o those_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o all_o spiritual_a man_n be_v this_o rock_n upon_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n so_o likewise_o matt._n likewise_o tom._n 11._o in_o matt._n explain_v that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o so_o obscure_a and_o allegorical_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o comprehend_v his_o mean_v joan._n mean_v hom._n ãâã_d in_o num._n &_o tract_n 35._o in_o matt._n hom._n 7._o in_o levit._n ãâã_d tom._n ãâã_d in_o joan._n he_o likewise_o explain_v alllegorical_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a however_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o protestant_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n since_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n that_o the_o loaf_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n be_v make_v a_o holy_a body_n by_o prayer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o may_v easy_o bring_v other_o example_n of_o the_o oversight_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v endeavour_v too_o much_o to_o spiritualise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n after_o a_o very_a excellent_a manner_n as_o of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o person_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n his_o passage_n upon_o this_o subject_a have_v be_v collect_v by_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o a_o book_n which_o they_o have_v entitle_v philocalia_n jâs_n philocalia_n hom._n 2._o &_o 6._o in_o gen._n hom._n 3._o &_o 5._o in_o levit._n hom._n 2_o &_o 3._o in_o exod._n item_n 7_o &_o 11._o in_o levit._n lib._n 1._o per._n c._n 2._o hom._n 9_o &_o 2._o in_o jâs_n he_o distinguish_v the_o three_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n which_o have_v no_o literal_a mean_v he_o prove_v that_o every_o body_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n now_o for_o some_o point_n of_o discipline_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n the_o christian_n assemble_v together_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o on_o sunday_n and_o festival_n but_o also_o on_o other_o day_n ãâã_d day_n h'm._fw-la 10_o 13._o &_o 9_o in_o num._n hom._n 6_o in_o
hom._n 35._o luc._n 3._o per._n he_o say_v however_o concern_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v st._n paul_n but_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o some_o other_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o know_v the_o author_n of_o it_o though_o some_o attribute_n it_o to_o s._n clemens_n other_o to_o s._n luke_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o may_v grant_v the_o second_o likewise_o to_o have_v be_v he_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n he_o cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n and_o st._n james_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o likewise_o quote_v the_o revelation_n and_o attribute_n they_o to_o st._n john_n beside_o these_o book_n he_o often_o cite_v apocryphal_a write_n as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n barnabas_n the_o book_n of_o enoch_n and_o even_o some_o heretical_a book_n as_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n paul_n a_o book_n contern_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o history_n of_o isaiah_n and_o and_o some_o other_o origen_n have_v very_o quick_a part_n a_o very_a strong_a and_o extensive_a fancy_n but_o he_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o the_o vivacity_n of_o his_o genius_n and_o often_o lose_v himself_o out_o of_o too_o great_a earnestness_n to_o fathom_n and_o subtilise_v every_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o very_a happy_a invention_n and_o a_o much_o more_o happy_a delivery_n of_o what_o he_o have_v invent_v but_o he_o have_v not_o that_o exactness_n in_o his_o invention_n nor_o all_o that_o gracefulness_n in_o the_o delivery_n as_o may_v be_v wish_v he_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n with_o so_o great_a ease_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dictate_v to_o seven_o or_o eight_o person_n at_o a_o time_n and_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a in_o express_v himself_o that_o he_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o homily_n extempore_o upon_o which_o account_n his_o style_n be_v not_o very_o correct_v nor_o coherent_a he_o have_v a_o vast_a memory_n but_o he_o often_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o it_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o most_o profound_a learning_n and_o he_o particular_o study_v plato_n philosophy_n which_o he_o understand_v to_o perfection_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o it_o for_o a_o christian._n he_o understand_v likewise_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o other_o philosopher_n he_o have_v apply_v himself_o mighty_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n he_o be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o history_n nor_o mythology_n and_o he_o have_v as_o great_a knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o profane_a science_n as_o those_o who_o have_v study_v nothing_o else_o all_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o he_o particular_o excel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o study_n of_o which_o he_o entire_o addict_v himself_o he_o have_v learned_a it_o all_o by_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o neglect_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v of_o use_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o letter_n thereof_o he_o careful_o examine_v all_o the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o compare_v they_o all_o together_o with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n add_v thereto_o a_o literal_a commentary_n upon_o the_o most_o difficult_a place_n he_o be_v not_o very_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o he_o know_v enough_o of_o it_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o translation_n but_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o literal_a explication_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o set_n off_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n which_o appear_v but_o plain_a and_o simple_a to_o the_o heathen_n and_o for_o the_o render_v it_o of_o great_a use_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o give_v mystical_a or_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o herein_o imitate_v the_o way_n of_o philo_n and_o aristobulus_n and_o follow_v the_o genius_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o platonist_n we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n that_o hippolytus_n explain_v the_o scripture_n allegorical_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o he_o that_o origen_n undertake_v this_o way_n of_o write_v st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n his_o master_n be_v also_o full_a of_o allegory_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o hellenistical_a jew_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v very_o frequent_a use_n of_o they_o but_o origen_n have_v carry_v on_o a_o allegory_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v possible_o go_v and_o he_o have_v furnish_v matter_n to_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n who_o have_v imitate_v he_o and_o have_v hardly_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o copy_n he_o this_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o continual_a allegory_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o defective_a for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v good_a sometime_o to_o awaken_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o auditor_n and_o to_o direct_v he_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o allegory_n yet_o they_o become_v useless_a and_o tedious_a when_o they_o be_v perpetual_a and_o the_o mind_n which_o require_v great_a application_n for_o the_o comprehend_v of_o they_o be_v tire_v and_o soon_o lose_v the_o consequence_n both_o of_o reason_v and_o thought_n beside_o that_o by_o mind_v only_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n we_o neglect_v the_o literal_a which_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o great_a advantage_n than_o all_o the_o allegory_n in_o the_o world_n that_o divert_v the_o mind_n without_o instruct_v it_o and_o strike_v the_o imagination_n without_o affect_v the_o heart_n last_o if_o in_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v only_o stick_v to_o the_o allegory_n as_o origen_n have_v do_v it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v bare_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n will_v be_v but_o of_o very_a little_a advantage_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a error_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a ill_a way_n of_o defend_v origen_n in_o this_o point_n to_o say_v with_o a_o modern_a author_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v excusable_a in_o this_o because_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o of_o little_a use_n for_o instruction_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o assert_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o false_a the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o exceed_a use_n for_o instruction_n and_o even_o more_o profitable_a than_o any_o allegory_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o only_o now_o and_o then_o to_o awaken_v the_o auditor_n origen_n book_n against_o celsus_n be_v a_o excellent_a work_n and_o store_v with_o extraordinary_a learning_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o celsus_n who_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_n that_o have_v write_v aga_v the_o christian_a religion_n have_v make_v the_o most_o cunning_a one_o and_o propose_v they_o the_o most_o malicious_o very_o solid_o he_o establish_v by_o convince_a proof_n the_o history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o miracle_n his_o divinity_n and_o resurrection_n he_o confute_v the_o calumny_n and_o imposture_n of_o celsus_n and_o of_o the_o other_o heathen_n against_o the_o chri-christians_a and_o last_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o book_n be_v write_v very_o polite_o and_o with_o great_a care_n and_o exactness_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a of_o origen_n work_n but_o also_o the_o most_o accomplish_a and_o best_a compose_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_n which_o we_o have_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_n the_o book_n of_o principle_n be_v likewise_o write_v with_o great_a care_n and_o they_o have_v be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n if_o he_o have_v content_v himself_o to_o explain_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n without_o mix_v therewith_o his_o own_o philosophical_a notion_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o polite_a than_o his_o homily_n they_o be_v full_a of_o learning_n but_o they_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a and_o we_o may_v observe_v therein_o a_o great_a many_o fancy_n which_o be_v useless_a obscure_a and_o perplex_v often_o after_o have_v begin_v one_o explication_n he_o pass_v to_o another_o without_o finish_v the_o first_o his_o homily_n be_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a but_o their_o style_n be_v less_o elegant_a the_o treatise_n concern_v prayer_n be_v a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o devotion_n it_o contain_v a_o great_a many_o
reason_n still_o to_o apprehend_v a_o persecution_n and_o he_o actual_o suffer_v martyrdom_n soon_o after_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o galienus_n or_o under_o emilian_a his_o election_n and_o glorious_a confession_n about_o the_o same_o time_n pupienus_n a_o african_a bishop_n giving_z credit_n to_o the_o calumny_n which_o felicissimus_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o st._n cyprian_n have_v publish_v against_o he_o write_v he_o a_o very_a disoblige_a letter_n wherein_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n communicate_v with_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o upon_o that_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o pride_n and_o of_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n st._n cyprian_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o letter_n that_o he_o wonder_v extreme_o how_o he_o come_v to_o call_v his_o ordination_n in_o question_n after_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v exercise_v that_o function_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n which_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 254._o that_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o acknowledge_v even_o by_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o prelate_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o holy_a virgin_n have_v own_v he_o for_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n that_o after_o this_o he_o desire_v pupienus_n to_o judge_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o ratify_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_n in_o listen_v to_o scandalous_a calumny_n and_o such_o too_o as_o be_v just_o punishable_a against_o his_o brother_n and_o against_o a_o bishop_n that_o even_o the_o pagan_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o that_o pupienus_n have_v former_o know_v he_o when_o he_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n in_o his_o church_n because_o all_o his_o people_n live_v in_o a_o wonderful_a union_n with_o he_o and_o that_o those_o only_o continue_v without_o the_o church_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o it_o if_o they_o have_v be_v within_o after_o this_o he_o exhort_v pupienus_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o rashness_n and_o pride_n and_o promise_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o provide_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o crime_n and_o endeavour_n true_o to_o satisfy_v god_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v inform_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o establish_v a_o bishop_n shall_v believe_v he_o against_o his_o will_n when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o world_n make_v these_o vision_n and_o dream_n pass_v for_o ridiculous_a ill_o ground_v imagination_n but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v of_o joseph_n dream_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n you_o have_v my_o letter_n and_o i_o have_v you_o they_o will_v both_o be_v read_v on_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ._n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o pope_n stephen_n pontificate_n st._n cyprian_n be_v consult_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n about_o two_o affair_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o short_a account_n of_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o france_n he_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatian_n have_v spread_v itself_o in_o that_o country_n marcianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v infect_v with_o it_o join_v himself_o to_o novatian_n and_o bring_v over_o several_a person_n to_o his_o party_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o name_n he_o arrogant_o insult_v over_o his_o brethren_n faustinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n write_v to_o stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_n about_o it_o earnest_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v concur_v with_o they_o in_o excommucate_v marcianus_n stephen_n neglect_v to_o send_v they_o any_o answer_n faustinus_n write_v the_o second_o time_n to_o st._n cyprian_n about_o it_o irenaeus_n it_o who_o advise_v stephen_n in_o his_o 66th_o letter_n bââonius_n and_o some_o other_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o small_a success_n for_o first_o of_o all_o st._n cyprian_n only_o advise_v stephen_n to_o do_v what_o he_o himself_o may_v do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v real_o do_v second_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n write_v to_o st._n cyprian_a as_o well_o as_o to_o stephen_n three_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o they_o because_o marcianus_n have_v allege_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n that_o these_o bishop_n have_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o four_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o write_v to_o he_o to_o cite_v or_o depose_v marcianus_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o advise_v the_o people_n of_o arles_n to_o elect_a another_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v notorious_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v for_o join_v himself_o to_o novatian_n who_o be_v then_o out_o of_o the_o church_n five_o he_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n ground_n the_o necessity_n of_o stephen_n writing_n into_o france_n upon_o his_o authority_n but_o only_o upon_o a_o motive_n of_o charity_n whereby_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o assist_v one_o another_o and_o upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n mounseur_fw-fr launoy_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o letter_n into_o question_n and_o have_v propose_v some_o conjecture_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v spurious_a but_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o ill_o ground_v and_o scarce_o any_o body_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n because_o this_o letter_n be_v real_o st._n cyprian_n style_n which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a character_n as_o st._n austin_n well_o observe_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v the_o first_o difficulty_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o letter_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 255_o and_o that_o the_o quarrel_n between_o stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_n begin_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 256._o the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v that_o this_o particular_a fact_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o since_o that_o of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n which_o be_v not_o question_v by_o monsieur_n launoy_n be_v also_o as_o much_o forget_a add_v to_o this_o that_o st._n austin_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatist_n ch._n 15._o make_v mean_v on_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o pope_n stephen_n which_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o question_n about_o baptism_n and_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o this_o the_o three_o objection_n of_o monsieur_n launoy_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o several_a manuscript_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o vatican_n and_o above_o twenty_o more_o according_a to_o the_o english_a edition_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o three_o ancient_a one_o as_o rigaltius_n have_v observe_v and_o there_o be_v several_a letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_a that_o be_v want_v in_o some_o manuscript_n the_o principal_a and_o last_o be_v take_v from_o the_o history_n of_o trophimus_n who_o come_v not_o to_o arles_n of_o which_o place_n he_o be_v bishop_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n saturninus_n quote_v by_o gregory_n of_o tours_n till_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n which_o be_v four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o this_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v write_v though_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o letter_n that_o marcianus_n be_v bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o not_o trophimus_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n establish_v in_o that_o city_n this_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n but_o we_o may_v answer_v it_o by_o admit_v the_o epocha_n of_o sulpitius_n severus_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o trophimus_n come_v some_o year_n before_o decius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o saturninus_n but_z gregory_z of_o tours_n who_o upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o this_o author_n say_v that_o saturninus_n be_v bishop_n of_o tholouse_n in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n add_v seven_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n among_o who_o be_v trophimus_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v reckon_v some_o who_o come_v some_o time_n before_o the_o five_o epistle_n of_o zosimus_n which_o quâsnellus_n have_v defend_v against_o the_o conjecture_n of_o monsieur_n launoy_n confirm_v our_o
advice_n of_o our_o brethren_n whenever_o they_o be_v useful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n some_o time_n after_o this_o st._n cyprian_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n a_o council_n of_o seventy_o one_o bishop_n as_o well_o of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n as_o numidia_n who_o confirm_v all_o that_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o precede_a synod_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o decree_v that_o all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v ordain_v among_o they_o or_o who_o after_o have_v be_v some_o time_n of_o their_o party_n return_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v receive_v only_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o laic_n and_o after_o this_o to_o maintain_v that_o honour_n and_o friendship_n which_o bishop_n owe_v to_o one_o another_o they_o acquaint_v pope_n stephen_n with_o these_o constitution_n by_o a_o synodical_a letter_n which_o be_v the_o seventy_o second_o among_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o pamelius_n order_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o since_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v ordain_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o truth_n they_o hope_v he_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o approve_v they_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o know_v there_o be_v some_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v be_v hardly_o persuade_v to_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o yet_o though_o they_o keep_v up_o their_o own_o particular_a custom_n will_v never_o break_v the_o law_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o prescribe_v law_n or_o constrain_v any_o person_n since_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v free_a to_o behave_v himself_o as_o he_o see_v expedient_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o own_o church_n for_o which_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n alone_o about_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o st._n cyprian_n immediate_o after_o this_o council_n write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o jubaianus_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v also_o consult_v he_o about_o this_o question_n wherein_o he_o urge_v abundance_n of_o reason_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o support_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o after_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o conclude_v with_o this_o new_a protestation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o design_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o any_o of_o his_o colleague_n or_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o inviolable_o to_o preserve_v faith_n and_o charity_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o concord_n with_o his_o brethren_n stephen_n have_v answer_v st._n cyprian_n very_o rough_o pompey_n bishop_n of_o sabra_n a_o maritime_a city_n of_o africa_n desire_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o stephen_n have_v write_v to_o he_o so_o he_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n with_o another_o of_o his_o own_o wherein_o he_o bestow_v a_o particular_a answer_n upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n which_o be_v the_o seventy_o three_o as_o pamelius_n have_v place_v they_o in_o it_o he_o principal_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n which_o pope_n stephen_n have_v allege_v for_o himself_o he_o send_v likewise_o by_o rogatianus_n the_o deacon_n another_o copy_n of_o stephen_n letter_n to_o firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o africa_n upon_o this_o question_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n he_o can_v not_o have_v expect_v a_o more_o favourable_a answer_n than_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o firmilian_a for_o that_o bishop_n open_o condemn_v and_o that_o in_o term_n severe_a enough_o the_o procedure_n of_o stephen_n extol_v st._n cyprian_n conduct_v declare_v himself_o entire_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o last_o prove_v it_o by_o several_a reason_n and_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o asiatic_a church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v regulate_v many_o year_n before_o in_o two_o numerous_a synod_n hold_v at_o synnada_n and_o iconium_n this_o letter_n of_o firmilian_a which_o be_v the_o seventy_o four_o among_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n year_n cyprian_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o autumn_n in_o the_o year_n 256._o we_o be_v tell_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v write_v about_o twenty_o two_o year_n after_o the_o empire_n of_o alexander_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 235_o and_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o haste_n because_o rogatianus_n be_v oblige_v to_o return_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o approach_a winter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v write_v in_o 257_o because_o st._n cyprian_n be_v banish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n be_v write_v in_o autumn_n in_o the_o year_n 256._o before_o this_o letter_n come_v to_o st._n cyprian_n hand_n he_o write_v to_o magnus_n who_o have_v ask_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o nâvatians_n whether_o these_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v since_o they_o own_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o the_o catholic_n do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o trinity_n and_o baptise_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o answer_v he_o i_o say_v heretic_n say_v in_o the_o 75th_o letter_n the_o english_a annalist_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o question_n of_o baptism_n because_o it_o do_v not_o plain_o and_o open_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o africa_n upon_o that_o occasion_n it_o appear_v more_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v write_v afterward_o because_o it_o suppose_v the_o general_a question_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o the_o author_n clear_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o his_o colleague_n that_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n he_o say_v he_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o christian_n shall_v take_v the_o part_n if_o he_o may_v so_o say_v of_o antichrist_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o his_o qârrel_n with_o stephen_n beside_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o imagine_v that_o this_o question_n which_o regard_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n be_v make_v after_o the_o decision_n for_o magnus_n propose_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o new_a difficulty_n you_o demand_v of_o i_o say_v he_o whether_o those_o that_o come_v from_o novatian_n '_o s_o party_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o other_o heretic_n in_o the_o seventy_o five_o letter_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o true_a baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o answer_v another_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o magnus_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o clinic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o sickness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o baptism_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v equal_o efficacious_a whether_o the_o person_n be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n or_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o he_o he_o conclude_v with_o repeat_v his_o usual_a protestation_n that_o he_o will_v give_v law_n to_o none_o but_o leave_v they_o a_o entire_a liberty_n of_o do_v what_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o that_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n to_o god_n alone_o thus_o we_o have_v give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n extant_a in_o st._n cyprian_n work_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o these_o we_o ought_v to_o add_v the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o council_n of_o carthage_n consist_v of_o eighty_o seven_o bishop_n who_o assemble_v there_o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o letter_n of_o jubaianus_n to_o st._n cyprian_n and_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o that_o bishop_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n after_o that_o st._n cyprian_a propose_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n free_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a judgement_n for_o none_o of_o we_o say_v he_o aught_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o pretend_v to_o awe_v his_o brethren_n by_o a_o tyrannical_a fear_n because_o every_o bishop_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v judge_v by_o another_o than_o he_o can_v judge_v other_o himself_z but_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o wait_v and_o tarry_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o have_v authority_n to_o set_v we_o over_o the_o church_n and_o to_o
verona_n who_o live_v under_o constantius_n and_o julian_n because_o they_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o other_o author_n there_o be_v four_o sermon_n of_o they_o that_o be_v basil._n be_v entire_o st._n basil_n '_o s._n the_o sermon_n of_o s._n basil_n upon_o these_o word_n attend_v tibi_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr livore_fw-la &_o invidia_n be_v entire_o steal_v and_o the_o two_o other_o homily_n about_o fast_v and_o temptation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o two_o long_a of_o st._n basil._n entire_o st._n basil_n all_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n psalm_n commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n these_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 126_o 127_o 128_o 129_o and_o 130_o psalm_n belong_v to_o st._n hilary_n those_o upon_o the_o 49_o 79_o and_o 100_o psalm_n may_v be_v his_o also_o because_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o commentary_n of_o this_o father_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o show_v that_o these_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n of_o verona_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n homily_n sermon_n steal_v out_o of_o several_a autkor_n some_o of_o the_o long_a one_o be_v take_v out_o of_o greek_a author_n and_o the_o short_a one_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a writer_n and_o fragment_n of_o homily_n steal_v out_o of_o several_a author_n and_o heap_v together_o without_o any_o choice_n some_o be_v short_a other_o be_v long_o some_o be_v well_o write_v and_o in_o a_o elevate_a style_n other_o ill_o and_o in_o a_o mean_a pitiful_a one_o some_o be_v clear_a other_o obscure_a in_o short_a nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o unequal_a in_o the_o sermon_n of_o continence_n he_o reckon_v more_o than_o 400_o year_n since_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o homily_n he_o speak_v of_o temple_n martyr_n and_o carechuman_n all_o these_o thing_n set_v it_o past_a dispute_n that_o these_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n of_o verona_n and_o unknown_a to_o all_o antiquiry_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n take_v out_o of_o several_a author_n of_o different_a time_n and_o different_a country_n put_v together_o indiscreet_o by_o some_o ignorant_a copier_n the_o same_o censure_n ought_v in_o all_o probability_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o the_o 18_o sermon_n cite_v by_o turrianus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n of_o alexandria_n this_o author_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o name_n eusebius_n indeed_o lib._n 7._o chap._n 11._o of_o his_o history_n give_v a_o good_a character_n of_o one_o eusebius_n a_o deacon_n that_o live_v with_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n but_o this_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o call_v himself_o eusebius_n of_o laodicea_n than_o eusebius_n of_o alexandria_n of_o this_o name_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o sermon_n belong_v to_o a_o more_o modern_a author_n arnobius_n though_o arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n live_v the_o better_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o arnobius_n arnobius_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o shall_v nevertheless_o join_v they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o because_o they_o write_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o employ_v themselves_o in_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n that_o role_n in_o the_o four_o age_n but_o only_o in_o in_o confute_v the_o pagan_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_n arnobius_n be_v professor_n of_o rhetoric_n at_o sicca_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n in_o africa_n world_n africa_n under_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n he_o write_v his_o book_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o or_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o century_n for_o in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n more_o or_o less_o since_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n he_o be_v first_o a_o pagan_a but_o as_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o in_o euseb._n chron._n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v convert_v that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o prevail_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o admit_v he_o among_o the_o faithful_a he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o catechumen_n seven_o eloquent_a book_n against_o the_o religion_n he_o have_v then_o leave_v and_o these_o book_n be_v as_o pledge_n or_o hostage_n that_o procure_v for_o he_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o baptism_n he_o so_o earnest_o solicit_v now_o though_o it_o must_v be_v consess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v the_o christian_a religion_n when_o he_o write_v these_o book_n in_o which_o some_o error_n be_v to_o be_v sound_n yet_o he_o confute_v the_o absurdity_n of_o paganism_n with_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o begin_v his_o first_o book_n with_o consuting_a that_o popular_a calumny_n which_o the_o pag_n ans_fw-fr so_o industrious_o advance_v against_o the_o christian_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n that_o afflict_v the_o world_n he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a fancy_n that_o there_o be_v plague_n and_o famine_n and_o war_n before_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v change_v since_o his_o come_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o bring_v abundance_n of_o good_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o misery_n proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n and_o that_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o mankind_n pass_v for_o misfortune_n do_v prove_v so_o in_o effect_n that_o if_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o calamity_n the_o world_n will_v have_v have_v no_o interval_n without_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o if_o the_o pagan_n deity_n send_v these_o misery_n to_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v unjust_a as_o well_o as_o weak_a that_o the_o christian_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o apprehend_v no_o danger_n from_o false_a one_o that_o they_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n but_o do_v consider_v he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o own_o transgression_n but_o as_o a_o real_a true_a god_n who_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v mankind_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o accomplish_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o be_v appear_v upon_o earth_n that_o he_o die_v and_o afterward_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_a to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v certain_a he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o exemplary_a holiness_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o manner_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n and_o prodigy_n that_o be_v wought_v by_o he_o and_o by_o other_o that_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o by_o the_o sign_n that_o appear_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o his_o death_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o we_o can_v reasonable_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o in_o writing_n be_v person_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o simplicity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v they_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o indeed_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o pretend_v they_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o do_v see_v especial_o since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reap_v any_o advantage_n from_o such_o invention_n that_o they_o thereby_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v wrongful_o persecute_v since_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o to_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o any_o one_o since_o he_o be_v no_o tyrant_n and_o destroy_v no_o body_n since_o he_o acquire_v no_o riches_n for_o himself_o and_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o injustice_n to_o the_o mean_a person_n he_o likewise_o show_v that_o the_o pagan_n have_v no_o certain_a principle_n whereby_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o wrong_n for_o laugh_v at_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o christian_n since_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o humane_a life_n man_n usual_o manage_v themselves_o by_o the_o belief_n which_o they_o repose_v in_o particular_a person_n that_o jesus_n christ_n merit_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v that_o the_o pagan_a
never_o search_v after_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o worship_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o afterward_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n exist_v before_o the_o world_n that_o this_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n he_o than_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n the_o miracle_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o undergo_v the_o infamous_a punishment_n of_o the_o cross._n he_o afterward_o demonstrate_v that_o though_o the_o christian_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o one_o substance_n and_o one_o god_n which_o ãâã_d illustrate_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o fountain_n and_o its_o stream_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o ray_n etc._n etc._n towards_o the_o end_n he_o declaim_v in_o general_a against_o heresy_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a have_v retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o truth_n the_o habitation_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o those_o man_n who_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o or_o who_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o obtain_v everlasting_a salvation_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o flatter_v himself_o while_o he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o obstinacy_n since_o his_o eternal_a welfare_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v unless_o he_o take_v particular_a care_n that_o though_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n pretend_v and_o boast_v to_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o proper_o so_o call_v which_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o man_n by_o the_o wholesome_a remedy_n of_o confession_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o five_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o justice_n he_o show_v that_o the_o pagan_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a justice_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v it_o any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n to_o pââ¦secute_v the_o christian_n because_o of_o their_o persuasion_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n yet_o their_o adversary_n ought_v to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o of_o punishment_n that_o we_o can_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o constrain_v man_n to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o kill_v of_o other_o but_o by_o die_v for_o it_o ourselves_o not_o by_o cruelty_n but_o patience_n that_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v extort_a from_o man_n by_o violence_n neither_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o those_o that_o offer_v they_o nor_o to_o those_o that_o cause_n they_o to_o be_v offer_v nor_o to_o the_o god_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v asleep_o surprise_v thing_n that_o the_o pagan_n can_v suffer_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o atheism_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o yet_o shall_v bear_v such_o a_o incurable_a hatred_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o short_a that_o though_o god_n sometime_o permit_v truth_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v persecute_v yet_o he_o never_o fail_v at_o last_o to_o punish_v persecutor_n with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n the_o six_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o distinguish_v between_o two_o sort_n of_o worship_n true_a and_o false_a and_o two_o sort_n of_o way_n one_o that_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o the_o other_o that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o last_o be_v a_o difficult_a way_n that_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o poverty_n ignorance_n and_o a_o long_a series_n of_o suffering_n before_o we_o can_v arrive_v at_o virtue_n that_o the_o philosopher_n search_v after_o it_o to_o no_o purpose_n since_o they_o neither_o know_v what_o be_v good_a or_o what_o be_v evil_a have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_a nor_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o we_o that_o this_o law_n contain_v two_o principal_a head_n the_o first_o of_o piety_n the_o second_o of_o humanity_n that_o piety_n consist_v in_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o humanity_n which_o be_v also_o call_v mercy_n and_o charity_n consist_v in_o our_o mutual_o assist_v one_o another_o to_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n since_o we_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o same_o father_n that_o if_o we_o will_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o this_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o bestow_v alm_n to_o relieve_v the_o sick_a and_o necessitous_a to_o protect_v orphan_n and_o widow_n to_o redeem_v captive_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o become_v poor_a ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o give_v considerable_a alm_n because_o they_o blot_v out_o and_o efface_v our_o sin_n he_o afterward_o discourse_n about_o the_o passion_n and_o demonstrate_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n be_v not_o a_o vice_n but_o a_o virtue_n and_o that_o fear_v and_o love_n which_o be_v vice_n when_o they_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o earthly_a thing_n be_v virtue_n when_o they_o move_v he_o towards_o heaven_n from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v less_o general_a such_o as_o be_v the_o follow_a one_o not_o to_o lie_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o usury_n not_o to_o exact_v gift_n from_o the_o poor_a not_o to_o revenge_v ourselves_o of_o our_o enemy_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o those_o that_o revile_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o passion_n and_o to_o refrain_v from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n he_o say_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v forsake_v this_o way_n by_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v but_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o evil_a practice_n and_o satisfy_v god_n who_o know_v our_o secret_a thought_n in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o be_v to_o present_v aught_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v he_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o praise_n due_a to_o his_o divinity_n the_o last_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n treat_v about_o happiness_n and_o a_o happy_a life_n he_o show_v that_o this_o suppose_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a argument_n and_o likewise_o that_o thiââ¦_n mortal_a life_n can_v never_o be_v happy_a unless_o we_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v justice_n he_o afterward_o discourse_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o imagine_v must_v happen_v six_o thousand_o year_n after_o its_o creation_n judgement_n creation_n six_o thousand_o year_n after_o its_o creation_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 200_o year_n to_o reckon_v from_o his_o own_o time_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n that_o shall_v precede_v it_o among_o which_o he_o reckon_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v weigh_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v more_o evil_a than_o good_a shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o be_v altogether_o just_a shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n feel_v the_o divine_a fire_n but_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a condition_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o it_o and_o so_o purify_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o after_o this_o solemn_a trial_n be_v over_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n with_o the_o just_a and_o when_o that_o course_n of_o time_n be_v finish_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o just_a like_a to_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o serve_v he_o during_o a_o happy_a eternity_n but_o that_o he_o will_v throw_v the_o wicked_a headlong_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o exhort_v mankind_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o repent_v while_o
rome_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o bishop_n pearson_n first_o discourse_n he_o bring_v some_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o theophilus_n the_o author_n of_o these_o discourse_n to_o autolycus_n be_v not_o that_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o be_v the_o six_o from_o st._n peter_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o universal_o be_v believe_v theophilus_n speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n as_o of_o a_o calamity_n the_o christian_n than_o groan_v under_o in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d daily_o and_o until_o now_o he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o chief_o lay_v upon_o those_o that_o hasten_v after_o virtue_n and_o endeavour_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o mr._n dodwell_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v proselyte_n and_o catechuman_n who_o endeavour_v to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n and_o use_v great_a philosophical_a strictness_n of_o life_n as_o origen_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v which_o be_v proper_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n be_v raise_v particular_o against_o new_a convert_v and_o those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o which_o reason_n origen_n be_v so_o severe_o inquire_v after_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o theophilus_n who_o mention_n the_o persecution_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v of_o some_o continuance_n which_o do_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o year_n cciii_o can_v not_o be_v that_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o succeed_v maximinus_n and_o precede_v heros_n  _fw-fr apollinarius_n  _fw-fr a_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o christian_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n discourse_n against_o the_o montanist_n  _fw-fr dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n  _fw-fr epistle_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n the_o athenian_n the_o nicomedian_n the_o church_n of_o gortynd_n the_o amastrians_n the_o gnossian_o soter_n and_o to_o chrystophora_n  _fw-fr pinytus_n  _fw-fr letter_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n  _fw-fr philip_n and_o modestus_n  _fw-fr discourse_n against_o martion_n  _fw-fr musanus_n  _fw-fr discourse_n against_o encratitae_n  _fw-fr bardesanes_n  _fw-fr discourse_n against_o martion_n of_o fate_n  _fw-fr st._n ireneus_fw-la five_o book_n against_o heresy_n extant_a only_o in_o latin_n a_o letter_n to_o victor_n in_o eusebius_n letter_n to_o blastus_n to_o florinus_n a_o discourse_n of_o knowledge_n a_o discourse_n against_o martion_n several_a discourse_n of_o various_a subject_n  _fw-fr victor_n polycrates_n theophilus_n bachyllus_n  _fw-fr letter_n and_o discourse_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n  _fw-fr heraclitus_n maximus_n  _fw-fr commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o evil._n  _fw-fr appion_n candidus_n  _fw-fr commentary_n upon_o the_o hexameron_n  _fw-fr sextus_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n  _fw-fr judas_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n upon_o daniel_n week_n  _fw-fr arabianus_n  _fw-fr work_n unknown_a  _fw-fr serapion_n  _fw-fr letter_n against_o the_o montanist_n to_o domninus_n other_o letter_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o gospel_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n  _fw-fr rhodon_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o martion_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o hexameron_n  _fw-fr pantaenus_n  _fw-fr commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n  _fw-fr st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n paedagogus_fw-la in_o three_o book_n stromata_n in_o eight_o book_n a_o discourse_n concern_v what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v dr._n cave_n mention_n a_o hymn_n in_o praise_n of_o our_o saviour_n eight_o book_n of_o institution_n a_o little_a book_n of_o easter_n a_o discourse_n of_o fast_v a_o discourse_n of_o slander_n a_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n and_n several_a other_o discourse_n  _fw-fr miltiades_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o the_o montanist_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n  _fw-fr apollonius_n a_o greek_a  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o the_o montanist_n  _fw-fr apollonius_n a_o roman_a  _fw-fr a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n  _fw-fr anonymous_n author_n  _fw-fr discourse_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o artemo_n  _fw-fr tertullian_n of_o penance_n of_o baptism_n of_o prayer_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o ãâã_d âââââtation_n to_o martyrdom_n a_o discourse_n to_o scapula_n two_o book_n to_o the_o gentile_n of_o public_a show_n of_o idolatry_n of_o the_o dress_n of_o woman_n of_o woman_n habit_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n five_o book_n against_o martion_n of_o prescription_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ._n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v crown_n a_o book_n entitle_v scorpiacum_n against_o the_o gnostic_n against_o the_o jew_n against_o praxeas_n against_o hermogenes_n against_o the_o valentinian_o of_o the_o philosophic_a cloak_n to_o his_o wife_n two_o book_n of_o chastity_n of_o fast_v of_o single_a marriage_n a_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n of_o flight_n in_o persecution_n of_o veil_v of_o virgin_n a_o discourse_n against_o apollonius_n of_o aaron_n robe_n of_o cirââ¦_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n of_o paradise_n of_o fate_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a against_o apelles_n of_o baptism_n of_o public_a show_n of_o veil_v of_o virgin_n in_o gr._n the_o discourse_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la be_v translate_v likewise_o by_o himself_o into_o greek_a a_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prescription_n a_o letter_n of_o jewish_a meat_n of_o the_o trinity_n several_a poem_n caius_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o proclus_n the_o montanist_n another_o entitle_v the_o little_a labyrinth_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n  _fw-fr hippolytus_n a_o paschal_n cycle_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o ãâã_d commentary_n upon_o st._n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n apostolical_a tradition_n chronicle_n or_o chronological_a account_n of_o time_n against_o the_o greek_n and_o plato_n concern_v the_o universe_n exhortation_n to_o severina_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o table_n ode_n upon_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o good_a and_o whence_o come_v evil._n what_o i_o say_v former_o concern_v the_o engastrimuthos_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o lxx_o interpreter_n from_o who_o the_o church_n have_v borrow_v most_o of_o its_o technical_a word_n call_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n by_o no_o other_o name_n against_o heresy_n against_o the_o marcionite_n several_a other_o tract_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o antichrist_n a_o demonstration_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o discourse_n of_o susanna_n not_o disow_v by_o doctor_n cave_n collection_n against_o berâ_n and_o helico_n among_o the_o excerpta_fw-la of_o anastasius_n homily_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o xii_o apostle_n ascribe_v by_o some_o to_o hippolytus_n jun._n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n dccccxxxiii_n geminianus_n  _fw-fr work_n unknown_a  _fw-fr alexander_n  _fw-fr epistle_n to_o the_o antinoitae_n to_o the_o antiochian_o to_o origen_n to_o demetrius_n and_o other_o  _fw-fr julius_n africanus_n letter_n to_o origen_n concern_v the_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n a_o chronicon_fw-la letter_n to_o aristides_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o j._n c._n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n  _fw-fr minutius_n fellix_fw-la octavius_n a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o gentile_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr ammonius_n evangelical_n harmony_n several_a treatise_n of_o fate_n lose_v origen_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o ss_z in_o his_o life_n against_o celsus_n in_o eight_o book_n of_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o africanus_n his_o principle_n in_o latin_n of_o prayer_n his_o principle_n in_o four_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n stromata_n in_o ten_o book_n conference_n with_o beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n dialogue_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o marcus_n dialogue_n two_o commentary_n upon_o job_n commentary_n upon_o st._n mark_n several_a homily_n the_o lamentation_n of_o origen_n beryllus_n  _fw-fr conference_n letter_n and_o other_o small_a thing_n  _fw-fr st._n cyprian_n lxxxiii_o letter_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o quirinus_n in_o three_o book_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o habit_n of_o virgin_n of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o prayer_n a_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n of_o mortality_n to_o demetrianus_n of_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o alms-deed_n of_o patience_n of_o
have_v prefix_v to_o his_o version_n a_o preface_n wherein_o he_o brief_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o eusebius_n and_o pass_v a_o very_a sound_n and_o solid_a judgement_n upon_o his_o history_n and_o his_o person_n the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n or_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o universal_a history_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v entitle_v canon_n of_o universal_a history_n or_o universal_a chronography_n and_o the_o second_o chronical_a canon_n in_o the_o first_o he_o have_v collect_v the_o origin_n and_o history_n of_o all_o nation_n several_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o he_o have_v enlarge_v and_o digest_v these_o history_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n st._n jerom_n have_v translate_v both_o part_n valens_n part_n st._n jerom_n have_v translate_v both_o part_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n ch._n 9_o say_v that_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n a_o explication_n of_o two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n both_o which_o be_v in_o his_o first_o part_n marcellinus_n say_v also_o plain_o that_o st._n jerom_n translate_v the_o first_o part._n st._n jerom_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o version_n say_v that_o he_o translate_v eusebius_n word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n and_o that_o from_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n to_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n he_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n particular_o about_o those_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o roman_a history_n which_o eusebius_n have_v neglect_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o what_o follow_v after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n down_o to_o the_o six_o consulship_n of_o valens_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o first_o but_o some_o extract_v contain_v the_o name_n of_o king_n which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o version_n of_o the_o second_o part._n this_o translation_n of_o st._n jerom_n which_o be_v thus_o print_v at_o basle_n be_v afterward_o publish_a more_o exact_o by_o arnaud_n de_fw-fr pontac_n bishop_n of_o bazas_n in_o the_o year_n 1605._o but_o none_o take_v care_n to_o collect_v the_o greek_a fragment_n of_o the_o original_a of_o eusebius_n before_o the_o famous_a joseph_n scaliger_n who_o publish_a they_o in_o the_o year_n 1606_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o treasure_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o large_a version_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chronicle_n than_o any_o other_o edition_n and_o render_v the_o version_n of_o the_o second_o part_n more_o correct_a and_o exact_a to_o which_o he_o add_v many_o very_a considerable_a greek_a fragment_n take_v out_o of_o some_o late_a greek_a author_n this_o book_n of_o eusebius_n be_v a_o work_n of_o prodigious_a study_n and_o most_o accomplish_v learning_n for_o he_o must_v have_v read_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n and_o ancient_a monument_n to_o compose_v such_o a_o universal_a history_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o must_v have_v a_o well-poized_a judgement_n to_o collect_v so_o many_o particular_n and_o relate_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a time_n this_o infinite_a labour_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o eusebius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o vast_a read_n and_o a_o prodigious_a memory_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o chronicle_n of_o africanus_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o take_v almost_o all_o his_o chronicle_n from_o africanus_n chronicon_fw-la which_o he_o have_v copy_v he_o correct_v indeed_o some_o of_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o find_v in_o he_o but_o then_o he_o himself_o commit_v many_o more_o time_n more_o but_o then_o he_o himself_o commit_v many_o more_o error_n in_o chronology_n you_o may_v see_v they_o observe_v by_o scaliger_n in_o the_o prolegomena_n to_o his_o treasure_n of_o time_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v next_o to_o impossible_a to_o avoid_v all_o error_n in_o so_o long_a and_o knotty_a a_o work_n as_o a_o universal_a chronicle_n these_o fault_n be_v pardonable_a in_o a_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o useful_a book_n of_o all_o antiquity_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n be_v properly_z speaking_z a_o panegyric_n in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n as_o a_o orator_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o historian_n not_o only_o of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o emperor_n but_o also_o of_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o constantine_n have_v a_o hand_n the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v more_o sublime_a and_o florid_n than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o eusebius_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o fine_a nor_o more_o agreeable_a he_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o give_v slight_a hint_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o and_o deliver_v the_o head_n of_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o circumstance_n and_o particular_n he_o have_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o four_o book_n constantine_n oration_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n i._n e._n to_o the_o christian_n and_o a_o harangue_n in_o praise_n of_o this_o emperor_n which_o he_o speak_v before_o he_o at_o the_o festival_n solemnity_n of_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o this_o piece_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o wonder_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o mankind_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o intermix_v only_o now_o and_o then_o for_o he_o praise_v he_o as_o a_o christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v praise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o publish_v those_o virtue_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o piety_n and_o religion_n this_o discourse_n be_v the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o be_v compose_v with_o much_o art_n and_o fineness_n the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n address_v to_o theodorus_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 32th_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n be_v write_v on_o purpose_n to_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o they_o eusebius_n show_v that_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o good_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a theology_n be_v holy_a and_o reasonable_a the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o proposition_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o six_o book_n and_o the_o second_o part_n in_o the_o other_o nine_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o general_n description_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o render_v it_o the_o more_o entice_a he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ineffable_a blessing_n it_o have_v reveal_v to_o mankind_n and_o how_o it_o conduce_v to_o piety_n by_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v and_o honour_v one_o god_n after_o this_o he_o allege_v some_o prejudices_fw-la in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n such_o as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o wonderful_a facility_n with_o all_o person_n even_o those_o that_o be_v more_o dull_a and_o barbarous_a find_v in_o comprehend_v the_o great_a and_o sublimest_n truth_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o dispose_v his_o reader_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o destroy_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lay_v open_v the_o falsehood_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a not_o only_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v their_o history_n but_o as_o to_o their_o pretend_a mystery_n and_o profane_a morality_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o confute_v the_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o pagan_n take_v from_o the_o prediction_n of_o their_o oracle_n he_o show_v that_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v evil_a spirit_n call_v daemon_n as_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o oppose_v destiny_n or_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o prove_v there_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o testimony_n that_o man_n be_v entire_o a_o free_a agent_n in_o the_o follow_v nine_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o embrace_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o none_o but_o that_o afford_v solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o sincere_a piety_n
together_o with_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n of_o their_o opinion_n because_o there_o be_v no_o theology_n but_o this_o which_o teach_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o command_v man_n to_o adore_v one_o god_n only_o which_o inform_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o this_o which_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o must_v not_o adore_v the_o angel_n as_o god_n but_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o instruct_v man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v none_o but_o this_o who_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n after_o this_o he_o subjoin_v a_o long_a fragment_n out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o maximus_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o matter_n be_v not_o eternal_a in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o law_n be_v mystical_a and_o very_a significant_a which_o he_o afterward_o represent_v as_o worthy_a of_o all_o esteem_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n who_o have_v embrace_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o essenes_n who_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o describe_v and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o philo._n in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o of_o those_o who_o allow_v the_o truth_n of_o moses_n history_n in_o the_o 10_o he_o show_v that_o plato_n and_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n have_v take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v write_v from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o 11_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v particular_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o compare_v many_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o philosopher_n with_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o carry_v on_o that_o comparison_n in_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o book_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o philosopher_n have_v his_o error_n and_o that_o no_o book_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o free_a in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o show_v their_o contradiction_n and_o oftentimes_o confute_v one_o of_o they_o by_o another_o from_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o against_o the_o jew_n themselves_o by_o their_o own_o prophecy_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o book_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n of_o which_o there_o be_v only_o ten_o remain_v of_o twenty_o which_o he_o compose_v in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v calculate_v for_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v design_v for_o all_o mankind_n that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n since_o they_o adore_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n honour_v he_o as_o they_o do_v and_o resemble_v their_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o show_v by_o the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o three_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o infidel_n that_o he_o be_v no_o seducer_n as_o his_o doctrine_n his_o miracle_n and_o many_o other_o reason_n do_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v man_n he_o explain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o cite_v many_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o be_v foretell_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o bring_v abundance_n of_o prophecy_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o liââ_n and_o passion_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o we_o have_v of_o these_o book_n end_n with_o the_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o recite_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o death_n his_o burial_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o these_o be_v whole_o lose_v these_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n and_o demonstration_n be_v the_o large_a work_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o this_o subject_a where_o a_o man_n may_v find_v more_o proof_n testimony_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o in_o any_o other_o they_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v all_o those_o that_o sincere_o search_v after_o truth_n in_o fine_a eusebius_n have_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o undeceive_v man_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o true_a the_o treatise_n against_o hierocles_n be_v write_v against_o a_o book_n of_o that_o philosopher_n publish_v by_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o philalethes_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o to_o render_v it_o ridiculous_a he_o have_v compare_v apollonius_n tyanaeus_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v that_o apollonius_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o eusebius_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o answer_n that_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v comparable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o that_o philostratus_n who_o write_v his_o life_n be_v a_o author_n unworthy_a of_o credit_n because_o he_o contradict_v himself_o very_o often_o he_o doubt_v himself_o of_o those_o very_a miracle_n which_o he_o relate_v and_o he_o report_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o fabulous_a at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n eusebius_n have_v give_v some_o observation_n against_o fatal_a necessity_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o book_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n eusebius_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o bishop_n write_v his_o book_n upon_o no_o other_o motive_n but_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o rally_v he_o for_o the_o impertinent_a explication_n of_o some_o greek_a proverb_n bring_v in_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o fine_a he_o blame_v he_o for_o accuse_v origen_n paulinus_n narcissus_n eusebius_n of_o nicodemia_n and_o asterius_n of_o error_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o endeavour_n to_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n about_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o marcellus_n and_o prove_v from_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v positive_a in_o assert_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o christ_n and_o in_o short_a that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o this_o flesh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o annihilate_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o error_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n he_o confute_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n entitle_v ecclefiastick_a theology_n and_o dedicate_v to_o flacillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o propose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o explain_v very_o exact_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o ebionite_n paulianites_n sabellian_o and_o arian_n after_o this_o he_o show_v that_o marcellus_n be_v guilty_a of_o
go_v out_o of_o milan_n they_o allow_v the_o christian_n by_o a_o second_o edict_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o command_v that_o those_o place_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o wherein_o they_o have_v usual_o keep_v their_o assembly_n a_o short_a time_n after_o this_o the_o two_o emperor_n quarrel_v and_o declare_v war_n against_o one_o another_o in_o the_o year_n 314._o licinins_n lose_v at_o first_o a_o great_a battle_n in_o pannonia_n but_o at_o the_o second_o in_o thracia_n the_o advantage_n be_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n which_o induce_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v peace_n for_o that_o time_n the_o war_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o hinder_v constantine_n from_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o have_v receive_v complaint_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o caecilian_a and_o other_o african_a bishop_n he_o appoint_v for_o judge_n such_o as_o live_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o summon_v a_o council_n to_o meet_v at_o rome_n under_o miltiades_n about_o this_o matter_n but_o the_o donatist_n still_o complain_v of_o this_o decision_n emperor_n decision_n but_o the_o donatist_n still_o complain_v of_o this_o decision_n valesius_fw-la have_v prove_v in_o his_o dissertation_n about_o the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n but_o only_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o full_o examine_v and_o that_o they_o appeal_v afterward_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n at_o arles_n to_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o arles_n where_o they_o be_v condemn_v anew_o and_o at_o last_o when_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n either_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o allege_v but_o a_o particular_a accusation_n against_o caecilian_a which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o because_o he_o will_v oblige_v the_o donatist_n to_o yield_v as_o st._n austin_n observe_v he_o himself_o give_v judgement_n at_o milan_n in_o favour_n of_o caecilian_a condemn_v the_o donatist_n and_o write_v against_o they_o in_o africa_n cause_v a_o information_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o silvanus_n who_o be_v of_o their_o party_n and_o their_o temple_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o yet_o he_o recommend_v they_o to_o be_v gentle_o deal_v withal_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n about_o this_o time_n he_o make_v many_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o permit_v master_n to_o grant_v liberty_n to_o their_o slave_n that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n he_o make_v law_n for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o sunday_n forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o travel_v on_o that_o day_n and_o allow_v man_n to_o leave_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n by_o testament_n on_o the_o contrary_a licinius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n publish_v edict_n against_o the_o christian_n cause_v their_o church_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o themselves_o to_o be_v persecute_v or_o at_o least_o connive_v at_o those_o that_o do_v so_o constantine_n declare_v war_n against_o he_o in_o 324_o conquer_v he_o near_o adrianople_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o then_o besiege_v he_o in_o nicomedia_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v after_o his_o defeat_n licinius_n see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v the_o siege_n come_v and_o throw_v himself_o at_o constantine_n foot_n who_o give_v he_o his_o life_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v licinius_n daughter_n and_o then_o send_v he_o to_o thessalonica_n where_o a_o little_a after_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o design_v to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n after_o this_o constantine_n abrogate_a the_o edict_n of_o licinius_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o command_v that_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n or_o banishment_n or_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n or_o good_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v release_v and_o re_fw-mi establish_v in_o their_o former_a estate_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v consiscate_v shall_v be_v return_v to_o their_o heir_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a and_o their_o burial-place_n restore_v unto_o they_o then_o he_o exhort_v all_o his_o subject_n very_o earnest_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o its_o enemy_n but_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o hinder_v all_o division_n in_o its_o bowel_n by_o the_o dispute_n of_o those_o who_o be_v its_o profess_a member_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o allay_v the_o controversy_n between_o arius_n and_o alexander_n by_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n in_o a_o most_o move_a and_o persuasive_a manner_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v delay_v his_o voyage_n to_o the_o east_n for_o fear_v of_o find_v they_o there_o at_o variance_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o open_v by_o their_o good_a agreement_n his_o passage_n to_o the_o east_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o as_o one_o may_v say_v stop_v up_o by_o their_o difference_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n by_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o man_n commendable_a for_o his_o worth_n and_o prudence_n this_o bishop_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n do_v all_o that_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o appease_v their_o difference_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v his_o design_n constantine_n judge_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o summon_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n he_o himself_o assist_v at_o it_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o peace_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o accusation_n which_o one_o party_n form_v against_o the_o other_o he_o make_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o approve_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n to_o which_o they_o all_o subscribe_v except_o secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n he_o write_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o exhort_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n he_o banish_v arius_n and_o two_o bishop_n that_o have_v take_v his_o part_n in_o the_o synod_n he_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o that_o heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o write_v in_o particular_a two_o very_o earnest_a letter_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o short_a he_o treat_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n magnificent_o testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o friendship_n to_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o lade_v with_o present_n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n have_v publish_v anew_o their_o error_n after_o the_o council_n although_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o its_o decree_n be_v by_o he_o send_v into_o banishment_n after_o this_o he_o cause_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v find_v out_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v a_o stately_a church_n there_o as_o well_o as_o at_o bethlehem_n and_o at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o discover_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o pretend_v that_o many_o miracle_n be_v then_o do_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o eusebius_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o have_v exact_o describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n and_o who_o forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o religion_n shall_v not_o say_v one_o word_n neither_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o city_n of_o byzantium_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o old_a rome_n enjoy_v from_o whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o new_a rome_n after_o this_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v to_o aggrandise_v the_o church_n he_o make_v law_n against_o heretic_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n give_v great_a gift_n to_o church_n and_o cause_v magnificent_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o word_n he_o do_v so_o much_o for_o religion_n that_o he_o have_v good_a right_n to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v its_o external_n policy_n and_o
first_o appoint_v the_o celebration_n of_o sunday_n that_o he_o hold_v a_o synod_n of_o 75_o bishop_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 315_o where_o they_o find_v 109_o jewish_a priest_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o font_n and_o its_o ornament_n which_o smell_v rank_n of_o a_o fable_n he_o make_v law_n for_o constantine_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o which_o never_o any_o hear_v of_o before_o he_o report_v that_o constantine_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o carry_v thither_o 12_o basket_n full_a of_o earth_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n these_o remark_n and_o many_o more_o of_o that_o sort_n make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o day_n that_o those_o act_n be_v suppositious_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v bring_v to_o maintain_v they_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o place_v they_o among_o those_o monument_n that_o be_v genuine_a and_o that_o of_o adrian_n who_o cite_v those_o act_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o empress_n irene_n for_o maintain_v image_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o pontifical_a of_o damasus_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n of_o anastasius_n nicephorus_n and_o some_o other_o modern_a author_n but_o be_v all_o these_o authority_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o we_o have_v cite_v and_o what_o else_o do_v they_o prove_v but_o that_o those_o act_n be_v forge_v since_o the_o time_n of_o gelasius_n this_o pope_n therefore_o have_v never_o see_v they_o himself_o nor_o do_v he_o approve_v they_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o only_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v that_o some_o person_n have_v read_v they_o as_o to_o adrian_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o very_o critical_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o monument_n which_o he_o cite_v and_o that_o he_o allege_v sometime_o those_o that_o be_v forge_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v genuine_a the_o follow_a testimony_n be_v still_o of_o less_o authority_n second_o gregory_n of_o tours_n be_v cite_v for_o those_o act_n who_o b._n ii_o ch._n 31._o of_o his_o history_n say_v to_o king_n clovis_n behold_v a_o new_a constantine_n who_o go_v to_o baptism_n to_o heal_v the_o malady_n of_o a_o inveterate_a leprosy_n and_o to_o wash_v out_o the_o spot_n and_o stain_n of_o his_o past_a life_n by_o those_o most_o holy_a water_n but_o this_o passage_n prove_v nothing_o because_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o leprosy_n of_o his_o body_n but_o only_o of_o his_o soul_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o strange_a that_o gregory_n of_o tours_n a_o very_a credulous_a man_n shall_v give_v credit_n to_o those_o forge_a acts._n in_o short_a our_o adversary_n not_o find_v any_o ancient_a christian_n for_o their_o turn_n have_v recourse_n to_o zosimus_n a_o pagan_a author_n and_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o constamine_n who_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v torment_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n after_o he_o have_v kill_v crispus_n his_o son_n and_o fausta_n his_o wife_n and_o have_v seek_v in_o vain_a for_o some_o expiation_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o pagan_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o a_o egyptian_a who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v power_n to_o expiate_v all_o sin_n after_o which_o discourse_n he_o abandon_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n but_o those_o who_o employ_v this_o passage_n to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n at_o rome_n do_v great_a injury_n to_o constantine_n reputation_n by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o lie_n of_o a_o heathen_a who_o for_o this_o be_v convict_v of_o forgery_n by_o all_o our_o writer_n second_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o death_n of_o crispus_n and_o fausta_n happen_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o so_o this_o whole_a story_n of_o zosimus_n be_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n in_o fine_a zosimus_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v baptise_a but_o that_o he_o embrace_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o stay_v to_o refute_v those_o that_o pretend_v constantine_n be_v twice_o baptise_a the_o first_o time_n at_o rome_n by_o sylvester_n the_o second_o time_n at_o nicomedia_n by_o eusebius_n for_o the_o same_o authority_n we_o have_v allege_v destroy_v this_o supposition_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a that_o eusebius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n with_o he_o shall_v have_v rebaptised_a constantine_n with_o so_o much_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n if_o he_o have_v be_v baptise_a before_n especial_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o start_v it_o be_v certain_a constantine_n die_v in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o his_o baptism_n in_o the_o year_n 337_o of_o the_o vulgar_a account_n may_v 22th_o in_o the_o consulship_n of_o titianus_n and_o felicianus_fw-la the_o 64th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n this_o emperor_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v whether_o you_o consider_v his_o conduct_n and_o policy_n or_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o great_a action_n of_o his_o life_n or_o reflect_v on_o the_o great_a service_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n some_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v a_o arian_n but_o that_o be_v a_o calumny_n for_o though_o he_o favour_v some_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o arius_n faction_n and_o unjust_o banish_a st._n athanasius_n yet_o he_o always_o maintain_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v violate_v while_o he_o live_v the_o greek_n have_v give_v he_o excessive_a praise_n and_o place_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n but_o i_o think_v the_o latin_n have_v do_v more_o wise_o in_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n as_o to_o that_o we_o can_v say_v nothing_o of_o his_o style_n because_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o write_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n be_v compose_v by_o other_o though_o do_v by_o his_o order_n they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o sort_n his_o discourse_n his_o letter_n and_o his_o edict_n eusebius_n assure_v we_o b._n iii_o of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o emperor_n ch._n 2._o that_o he_o have_v acquire_v so_o profound_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n that_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o compose_v harangue_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o method_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o his_o discourse_n be_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o adore_v many_o god_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o universe_n after_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o motive_n which_o bring_v the_o son_n of_o god_n down_o from_o heaven_n to_o this_o earth_n and_o describe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o life_n which_o he_o lead_v here_o from_o whence_o he_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o terrify_v his_o hearer_n with_o the_o vehemence_n of_o his_o discourse_n threaten_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o covetous_a the_o passionate_a and_o the_o violent_a the_o same_o eusebius_n give_v we_o b._n iii_o ch._n 12._o a_o short_a harangue_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o prescribe_v to_o his_o soldier_n relate_v in_o b._n iu._n and_o the_o admonition_n he_o give_v a_o covetous_a man_n of_o his_o court_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v ch._n 30._o of_o the_o same_o book_n but_o doubtless_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o his_o monument_n be_v that_o great_a oration_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n translate_v by_o eusebius_n into_o greek_a and_o annex_v to_o his_o life_n the_o preface_n of_o this_o oration_n be_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o goodness_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n but_o he_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o dispute_v against_o idolatry_n and_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o though_o the_o father_n suffer_v no_o diminution_n by_o it_o and_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o he_o confute_v destiny_n establish_v providence_n and_o freewill_n and_o overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o discover_v the_o advantage_n which_o mankind_n receive_v by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o
donatist_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o crime_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o be_v afterward_o absolve_v by_o those_o of_o france_n but_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a hosius_n hosius_n calumny_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o proof_n and_o which_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o great_a reputation_n that_o hosius_n have_v all_o his_o life-time_n beside_o that_o his_o enemy_n never_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o such_o thing_n his_o name_n be_v find_v among_o the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o subscribe_v to_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n he_o be_v know_v to_o constantine_n while_o this_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o west_n and_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o east_n where_o he_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v by_o he_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v send_v into_o egypt_n to_o settle_v the_o controversy_n that_o be_v rise_v there_o about_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n there_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n to_o which_o the_o egyptian_n have_v not_o scruple_v to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a and_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o reduce_v arius_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o bishop_n alexander_n and_o to_o establish_v peace_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o more_o powerful_a remedy_n which_o be_v the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a there_o he_o be_v choose_v precedent_n either_o because_o of_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n and_o rare_a quality_n or_o because_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o that_o council_n he_o preside_v also_o at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o maintain_v for_o a_o long_a time_n with_o great_a constancy_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o innocence_n of_o st._n athanasius_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n this_o emperor_n do_v in_o vain_a solicit_v he_o with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n for_o he_o answer_v and_o write_v to_o he_o with_o unshaken_a firmness_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o far_o overcome_v by_o the_o misery_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o banishment_n as_o not_o only_o to_o communicate_v with_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n in_o the_o year_n 357_o as_o st._n athanasius_n confess_v but_o also_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o second_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n which_o be_v arian_n as_o st._n hilary_n and_o rhebadius_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v clear_o testify_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n athanasius_n who_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v say_z that_o he_o do_v not_o subscribe_v to_o his_o condemnation_n and_o that_o his_o friend_n at_o his_o death_n protest_v by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n against_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o express_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n these_o two_o author_n who_o we_o cite_v before_o do_v not_o speak_v at_o this_o rate_n of_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a st._n hilary_n say_v that_o his_o subscription_n discover_v what_o he_o be_v former_o i._n e._n a_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o that_o of_o the_o court_n but_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o spare_v his_o memory_n with_o st._n athanasius_n than_o to_o blacken_v it_o by_o declamation_n without_o ground_n his_o fault_n indeed_o be_v very_o great_a but_o then_o his_o great_a age_n and_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v towards_o he_o do_v render_v he_o the_o less_o culpable_a and_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n athanasius_n that_o he_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o his_o death_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o two_o luciferian_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n which_o will_v prove_v the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v certain_a but_o it_o look_v like_o a_o fable_n they_o say_v in_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n that_o hosius_n be_v return_v into_o spain_n with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o see_z one_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o boetica_fw-la a_o dull_a man_n but_o a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o be_v forcible_o carry_v away_o to_o corduba_n by_o the_o governor_n guard_n he_o continue_v firm_a in_o his_o opinion_n and_o bold_o reprove_v hosius_n that_o hosius_n be_v move_v with_o a_o violent_a passion_n desire_v of_o the_o governor_n to_o send_v that_o bishop_n into_o banishment_n but_o the_o governor_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o must_v first_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o hosius_n be_v ready_a to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o hosius_n be_v just_a beginning_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n he_o fall_v into_o convulsion_n and_o be_v cast_v down_o dead_a upon_o the_o ground_n or_o at_o least_o lose_v his_o speech_n this_o be_v what_o these_o two_o luciferian_a priest_n say_v of_o hosius_n end_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o relation_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o positive_a testimony_n of_o st._n athanasius_n which_o be_v much_o more_o credible_a than_o they_o it_o have_v all_o over_o the_o air_n of_o a_o fable_n feign_v by_o lucifer_n party_n who_o please_v themselves_o as_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o those_o devoto_n that_o be_v too_o austere_a with_o such_o kind_n of_o tragical_a story_n that_o happen_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o crime_n he_o live_v almost_o 100_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 358._o st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n which_o be_v call_v his_o first_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n place_n hosius_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o arian_n but_o we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o that_o excellent_a letter_n to_o constantius_n recite_v by_o st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o those_o that_o live_v a_o monastic_a life_n of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v a_o extract_n when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n isidore_z of_o sevil_n attribute_n also_o to_o hosius_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o sister_n in_o praise_n of_o virginity_n which_o be_v write_v as_o he_o say_v in_o a_o style_n very_o eloquent_a and_o polite_a and_o moreover_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n some_o also_o have_v say_v that_o he_o make_v the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o without_o ground_n we_o may_v join_v with_o hosius_n some_o author_n whereof_o st._n athanasius_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n who_o compose_v very_a orthodox_n book_n which_o we_o have_v not_o at_o present_a and_o whereof_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o title_n these_o author_n be_v maximinus_n of_o france_n bishop_n of_o trier_n and_o his_o successor_n paulinus_n philogonus_fw-la of_o antioch_n cyriacus_n of_o mysia_n pistus_fw-la and_o aristeus_n of_o greece_n sylvester_n and_o protogenes_n of_o dacia_n leontius_n and_o eupsychius_n of_o cappadocia_n caecilian_n of_o africa_n eustorgius_fw-la of_o italy_n capito_n of_o sicily_n macarius_n of_o jerusalem_n alexander_n of_o constantinople_n pedarotus_n of_o heraclea_n meletias_n basil_n and_o longinus_n of_o pontus_n and_o armenia_n lupus_n and_o appianus_n of_o cilicia_n all_o these_o bishop_n and_o many_o other_o compose_a letter_n or_o book_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o st._n athanasius_n time_n but_o now_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o julius_n julius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 334_o or_o 335._o he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o st._n athanasius_n be_v declare_v innocent_a and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n of_o julius_n julius_n which_o we_o have_v give_v a_o extract_n when_o we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v the_o return_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o they_o these_o two_o letter_n be_v genuine_a and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_v of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o eutychian_o have_v attribute_v to_o pope_n julius_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n address_v to_o one_o dionysius_n which_o gennadius_n believe_v to_o be_v true_o he_o though_o he_o observe_v that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n against_o those_o that_o admit_v two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o it_o prove_v pernicious_a after_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o
great_a many_o very_a remarkable_a particular_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n we_o find_v in_o they_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v many_o thing_n which_o clear_v up_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n have_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o creed_n he_o explain_v the_o chief_a mystery_n in_o a_o most_o orthodox_n manner_n he_o show_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o more_o but_o one_o catholic_n church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o can_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n minister_n and_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o the_o faithful_a he_o observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v above_o the_o deacon_n he_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n because_o of_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v he_o perfect_a that_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o it_o that_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a and_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o same_o determination_n for_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o schismatic_n he_o mention_n exorcism_n with_o commendation_n as_o a_o necessary_a ceremony_n at_o baptism_n he_o speak_v of_o chrysm_n also_o as_o a_o holy_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o unction_n that_o be_v use_v at_o baptism_n he_o express_v himself_o in_o so_o plain_a term_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o about_o the_o adoration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o express_a he_o observe_v many_o ceremony_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o then_o they_o recite_v the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o altar_n of_o wood_n which_o be_v adorn_v and_o cover_v with_o a_o linen-cloth_n for_o the_o great_a respect_n that_o they_o than_o use_v chalice_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o also_o have_v ornament_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v judge_n that_o she_o punish_v crime_n that_o she_o exact_v penance_n of_o those_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n or_o be_v convict_v of_o they_o he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o it_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v not_o make_v a_o vow_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o vow_n be_v make_v solemn_o by_o the_o virgin_n who_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o carry_v a_o small_a cover_n upon_o their_o head_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o vow_n they_o have_v make_v he_o testify_v sufficient_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v pay_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o speak_v of_o lucilla_n he_o blame_v those_o that_o honour_v the_o relic_n of_o false_a martyr_n which_o be_v not_o own_a by_o the_o church_n the_o only_a error_n that_o can_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o optatus_n be_v that_o he_o maintain_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o john_n baptism_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n baptism_n be_v not_o rebaptised_a see_v act_n nineteeen_o 15_a we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o what_o he_o say_v of_o reiterate_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o perhaps_o also_o what_o he_o propose_v about_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n to_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o willing_a and_o begin_v a_o good_a action_n and_o also_o of_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o error_n be_v light_a and_o pardonable_a one_o may_v also_o reprehend_v in_o his_o book_n the_o allegorical_a way_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v many_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o give_v they_o a_o sense_n very_o remote_a from_o that_o which_o they_o natural_o have_v and_o by_o apply_v they_o to_o those_o thing_n with_o which_o they_o have_v no_o affinity_n this_o fault_n which_o will_v be_v tolerable_a in_o a_o preacher_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v pardonable_a in_o a_o author_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o all_o proof_n shall_v be_v solid_a and_o convince_a but_o optatus_n have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o enemy_n as_o use_v the_o same_o way_n who_o pervert_v passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o calumniate_v the_o church_n and_o commend_v their_o own_o sect._n the_o text_n of_o optatus_n be_v much_o corrupt_v in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v print_v at_o mentz_n in_o the_o year_n 1549_o with_o many_o fault_n afterward_o balduinus_n a_o learned_a civilian_n publish_v it_o at_o paris_n in_o 1563_o revise_v by_o a_o manuscript_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o espencaeus_fw-la and_o correct_v in_o many_o place_n he_o prefix_n to_o it_o a_o large_a preface_n against_o calvin_n wherein_o he_o refute_v the_o conclusion_n that_o this_o heretic_n have_v draw_v from_o the_o history_n of_o optatus_n that_o prince_n be_v lawful_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o discover_v a_o great_a many_o stupid_a mistake_v and_o gross_a error_n that_o he_o have_v propose_v he_o think_v it_o not_o proper_a to_o prefix_v this_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o optatus_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1569_o together_o with_o victor_n uticensis_n after_o he_o have_v revise_v and_o correct_v it_o by_o a_o manuscript_n it_o be_v by_o this_o edition_n that_o commelinus_n make_v his_o in_o the_o year_n 1599_o the_o annotation_n of_o this_o famous_a civilian_n upon_o optatus_n be_v most_o learned_a and_o curious_a and_o they_o perfect_o clear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n but_o they_o be_v so_o long_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o pass_v for_o a_o commentary_n than_o for_o note_n in_o 1631._o albaspinaeus_n cause_v the_o book_n of_o optatus_n to_o be_v print_v in_o one_o volume_n in_o folio_n with_o short_a note_n and_o large_a observation_n which_o he_o add_v to_o the_o annotation_n of_o balduinus_n and_o some_o note_n of_o a_o unknown_a author_n he_o add_v the_o record_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o together_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n publish_v by_o balduinus_n and_o the_o excellent_a observation_n which_o he_o make_v in_o french_a and_o latin_a about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1631._o meric_n casaubon_n print_v in_o a_o little_a volume_n the_o text_n of_o optatus_n at_o london_n with_o most_o judicious_a critical_a note_n at_o last_o philippus_n priorius_fw-la take_v care_v to_o make_v a_o new_a impression_n of_o this_o author_n at_o paris_n by_o the_o widow_n of_o dupuis_n in_o 1679_o they_o put_v in_o this_o edition_n the_o preface_n of_o balduinus_n the_o note_n of_o albaspinaeus_n casaubon_n and_o barthiâs_n and_o those_o of_o the_o unknown_a author_n priorius_fw-la also_o add_v some_o which_o he_o put_v before_o the_o other_o though_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v such_o a_o honourable_a place_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o commentary_n of_o balduinus_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o albaspinaeus_n upon_o optatus_n the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o history_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n write_v by_o balduinus_n be_v the_o last_o discourse_n in_o this_o volume_n which_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o book_n of_o optatus_n after_o so_o many_o edition_n and_o commentary_n one_o will_v think_v that_o this_o author_n be_v become_v most_o correct_v and_o plain_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o text_n be_v still_o very_o much_o corrupt_v there_o be_v many_o place_n that_o still_o want_v to_o be_v clear_v up_o and_o restore_v the_o note_n of_o balduinus_n do_v indeed_o enlighten_v the_o history_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o many_o passage_n of_o it_o as_o valesius_fw-la have_v plain_o prove_v in_o his_o learned_a dissertation_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o
say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a work_n it_o excel_v in_o beauty_n and_o strength_n all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v before_o by_o eusebius_n and_o the_o ancient_n against_o the_o pagan_a religion_n he_o write_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n another_o great_a book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n it_o be_v say_v that_o julian_n have_v peruse_v it_o write_v to_o he_o that_o send_v it_o i_o have_v read_v it_o i_o have_v understand_v it_o i_o have_v condemn_v it_o and_o that_o st._n basil_n or_o some_o other_o bishop_n make_v answer_v to_o he_o you_o may_v have_v read_v it_o but_o sure_o you_o never_o understand_v it_o for_o if_o you_o have_v understand_v it_o you_o have_v never_o condemn_v it_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n apollinarius_n see_v that_o christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o read_v to_o their_o child_n the_o greek_a poet_n orator_n and_o philosopher_n write_v in_o heroic_a verse_n the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n and_o divide_v this_o work_n into_o 24_o book_n in_o imitation_n of_o homer_n he_o take_v subject_n also_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o make_v tragedy_n comedy_n and_o ode_n in_o imitation_n of_o euripides_n sophocles_n and_o pindar_n beside_o that_o he_o turn_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n into_o dialogue_n in_o imitation_n of_o plato_n book_n and_o thus_o he_o supply_v to_o christian_n the_o want_n of_o profane_a author_n of_o all_o sort_n socrates_n attribute_n the_o poetical_a book_n to_o apollinarius_n the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v rather_o he_o since_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o profession_n we_o have_v also_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o verse_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o apollinarius_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a book_n we_o have_v extant_a of_o this_o author_n it_o be_v a_o exact_a faithful_a and_o noble_a translation_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n some_o have_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o tragedy_n entitle_v christ_n suffer_v which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n but_o it_o have_v neither_o the_o same_o air_n nor_o style_n theodoret_n relate_v some_o passage_n of_o apollinarius_n in_o his_o dialogue_n which_o prove_v that_o this_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o this_o flesh_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o divinity_n but_o then_o withal_o they_o show_v that_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o understanding_n or_o mind_n eulogius_n in_o the_o extract_v make_v by_o photius_n vol._n 230_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la produce_v a_o passage_n of_o apollinarius_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o admit_v one_o nature_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ._n polemon_n the_o disciple_n of_o apollinarius_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o fable_n of_o heretic_n write_v by_o theodoret_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o attribute_n it_o to_o his_o master_n the_o extract_v take_v out_o of_o the_o discourse_n of_o apollinarius_n and_o polemon_n produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o martin_n the_o v._o sess._n 5._o prove_v also_o that_o apollinarius_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n and_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o passage_n recite_v by_o theodoret_n that_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n remain_v in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o mixtureor_fw-la confusion_n and_o that_o each_o of_o they_o retain_v their_o own_o property_n this_o probable_o be_v that_o contradiction_n which_o make_v st._n basil_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o apollinarius_n about_o the_o incarnation_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a the_o same_o father_n in_o letter_n 59_o and_o 293_o and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o cledonius_n accuse_v he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n who_o confound_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n but_o theodoret_n observe_v that_o at_o the_o bottom_n he_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o do_v though_o he_o explain_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o give_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o error_n because_o he_o admit_v degree_n among_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o seem_v not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o indeed_o st._n epiphanius_n vindicate_v apollinarius_n from_o the_o sabellian_n heresy_n and_o say_v that_o vitalis_n his_o most_o famous_a disciple_n who_o call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v this_o heresy_n that_o the_o pretence_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o separation_n from_o paulinus_n be_v because_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v of_o sabellius_n opinion_n in_o short_a vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o leontius_n vindicate_v apollinarius_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o sabellianism_n there_o be_v two_o error_n more_o attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o ancient_n the_o first_o be_v that_o famous_a opinion_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n which_o st._n basil_n epist._n 74_o and_o 293_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n epist._n 2._o and_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n ch._n 28._o do_v all_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v produce_v by_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n be_v by_o body_n st._n jerom_n and_o nemesius_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o accuse_v he_o of_o this_o error_n the_o first_o in_o ep._n 28_o the_o second_o in_o ch._n 2._o of_o his_o treatise_n the_o opinion_n of_o apollinarius_n about_o the_o incarnation_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v a_o body_n a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n such_o as_o we_o have_v paulinus_n of_o antioch_n do_v also_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o discourse_n by_o its_o self_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o st._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 77._o in_o the_o year_n 373_o vitalis_n the_o disciple_n of_o apollinarius_n who_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n go_v to_o find_v out_o pope_n damasus_n and_o present_v to_o he_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o incarnation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o clear_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o apollinarius_n st._n cyril_n produce_v a_o fragment_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o queen_n when_o the_o pope_n see_v this_o confession_n he_o believe_v that_o vitalis_n be_v a_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o refuse_v he_o his_o communion_n but_o have_v no_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o sincerity_n he_o write_v to_o paulinus_n and_o send_v he_o article_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o shall_v cause_v vitalis_n and_o all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o sign_n when_o these_o article_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o east_n vitalis_n and_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n will_v not_o sign_n they_o damasus_n understand_v this_o say_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o persist_v still_o in_o their_o ancient_a error_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o tear_v the_o libel_n and_o anathematism_n which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o vitalis_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o deceive_v he_o give_v this_o judgement_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 377_o at_o which_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n assist_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n approve_v of_o what_o damasus_n have_v do_v and_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v against_o the_o apâllinarians_n for_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o antioââ_n in_o the_o year_n 378_o they_o sign_v a_o tome_n or_o a_o write_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n which_o condemn_v their_o error_n afterward_o the_o apollinarian_o be_v always_o look_v upon_o as_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o arian_n ennomian_o and_o other_o declare_a heretic_n apollinarius_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a writer_n have_v most_o study_v grammar_n rhetoric_n and_o profane_a philosophy_n but_o he_o be_v not_o profound_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o religion_n he_o philosophised_a too_o much_o upon_o our_o mystery_n and_o do_v not_o confine_v himself_o enough_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o fault_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o fall_n into_o error_n for_o when_o once_o man_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o humane_a reason_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o mystery_n they_o present_o wander_v from_o
upon_o the_o praise_n of_o shepherd_n and_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o great_a man_n who_o have_v keep_v flock_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o make_v a_o digression_n against_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o mamas_n suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n barlaam_n be_v a_o very_a short_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o praise_v this_o generous_a confessor_n who_o have_v endure_v with_o constancy_n the_o burn_a of_o his_o hand_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o incense_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o little_a box_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o profane_a altar_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o ascetical_a treatise_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o useful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o monk_n but_o also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o piety_n and_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o three_o first_o treatise_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ascetick_n be_v distinct_a discourse_n which_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o they_o though_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v as_o soldier_n in_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o the_o second_o also_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o monastic_a life_n wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o advantage_n of_o celibacy_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n the_o three_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o a_o monastic_a life_n contain_v many_o precept_n which_o concern_v those_o who_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n these_o three_o treatise_n be_v distinct_a discourse_n but_o the_o two_o follow_v of_o faith_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ascetick_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n and_o join_v to_o it_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o end_v with_o a_o little_a preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n and_o all_o these_o make_v only_o one_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o declare_v there_o that_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o instruct_v from_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v much_o union_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n but_o that_o he_o find_v great_a division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o doubt_n which_o party_n he_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o meditate_v upon_o this_o subject_a he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o the_o great_a evil_n be_v schism_n and_o division_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v not_o his_o law_n that_o have_v afterward_o reflect_v upon_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o person_n he_o believe_v himself_o oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n that_o be_v then_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a after_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o trinity_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o manner_n this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n show_v that_o after_o it_o follow_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o say_v many_o fine_a thing_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o they_o may_v always_o continue_v inviolable_o fix_v in_o it_o at_o last_o have_v explain_v this_o faith_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n many_o precept_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o precept_n be_v comprise_v in_o 80_o rule_n divide_v into_o several_a chapter_n to_o these_o must_v be_v join_v the_o 84_o great_a rule_n and_o the_o 313_o small_a one_o which_o be_v answer_n to_o several_a moral_a question_n that_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o christian_a morality_n these_o be_v they_o which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o st._n basil_n ethic_n or_o ascetick_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v they_o may_v be_v consult_v concern_v all_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n they_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o one_o may_v say_v that_o st._n basil_n have_v there_o collect_v and_o methodical_o digest_v all_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o account_n photius_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v these_o precept_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v the_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o monastical_a constitution_n be_v two_o book_n distinct_a from_o the_o ascetick_n which_o contain_v many_o precept_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v not_o so_o general_a nor_o so_o useful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o treatise_n of_o morality_n to_o know_v the_o genius_n and_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n we_o can_v address_v ourselves_o to_o none_o better_o than_o to_o his_o faithful_a friend_n gregory_n nazianzen_n see_v then_o how_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o he_o compare_v his_o eloquence_n to_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o the_o air_n to_o a_o divine_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o a_o wonderful_a whirlwind_n raise_v after_o a_o very_a surprise_v manner_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v dive_v into_o the_o most_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o instruct_v all_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o lose_v the_o relish_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o fall_v in_o love_n only_o with_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o his_o write_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o person_n and_o the_o pleasure_n and_o study_n of_o all_o man_n of_o worth_n the_o author_n that_o write_v after_o he_o say_v he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o work_n the_o ancient_n be_v neglect_v and_o nothing_o be_v mind_v but_o what_o he_o have_v say_v anew_o in_o a_o word_n he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o able_a man._n when_o i_o read_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n add_v st._n gregory_n methinks_v i_o be_o present_a with_o the_o creator_n when_o i_o light_n upon_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o heretic_n methinks_v i_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n which_o reduce_v those_o criminal_a tongue_n to_o ash_n when_o i_o peruse_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n who_o i_o possess_v and_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o publish_v bold_o the_o truth_n when_o i_o read_v the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o illiterate_a i_o understand_v the_o deep_a abysses_n of_o mystery_n when_o i_o hear_v his_o panegyric_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o despise_v my_o own_o body_n i_o fancy_n myself_o present_a with_o those_o who_o he_o praise_n and_o i_o feel_v myself_o excite_v to_o the_o combat_n when_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o read_v the_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v moral_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v purify_v that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o reform_v i_o they_o instruct_v i_o they_o change_v i_o and_o lead_v i_o unto_o virtue_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o think_v that_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o say_v all_o this_o heighten_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o orator_n or_o flatter_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n what_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o author_n who_o write_n make_v a_o great_a impression_n than_o those_o of_o st._n basil_n he_o describe_v thing_n so_o lively_a he_o explain_v his_o reason_n with_o so_o much_o force_n he_o urge_v they_o so_o vigorous_o he_o make_v such_o loathsome_a portraiture_n of_o vice_n such_o persuasive_a exhortation_n to_o virtue_n he_o give_v so_o large_a and_o so_o profitable_a instruction_n that_o
holy_a thing_n they_o push_v forward_o and_o involve_v themselves_o in_o much_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v have_v access_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n not_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o employment_n that_o engage_v they_o to_o virtue_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o live_v at_o their_o own_o ease_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o discharge_v their_o office_n after_o a_o unblameable_a manner_n but_o of_o exercise_v such_o a_o dominion_n as_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o body_n never_o do_v this_o ambition_n reign_v more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o it_o do_v at_o present_a i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o but_o i_o count_v it_o a_o duty_n of_o piety_n to_o testify_v our_o detestation_n and_o shame_n of_o it_o afterward_o he_o describe_v very_o eloquent_o the_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n he_o say_v that_o this_o office_n be_v more_o troublesome_a and_o painful_a than_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o govern_v soul_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o to_o command_v well_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o obligation_n to_o answer_v for_o other_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v free_a from_o fault_n but_o also_o to_o be_v very_o virtuous_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v still_o perfect_v himself_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o that_o virtue_n shall_v be_v natural_a to_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v force_v it_o will_v not_o continue_v long_o that_o the_o science_n of_o govern_v man_n without_o violence_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o science_n of_o science_n ars_fw-la artium_fw-la scientia_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o difficult_a to_o cure_v soul_n than_o to_o heal_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sick_a that_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n have_v leave_v to_o use_v iron_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o most_o violent_a medicine_n for_o recover_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o love_n which_o sinner_n have_v for_o themselves_o will_v not_o allow_v these_o sort_n of_o remedy_n to_o be_v use_v when_o their_o soul_n be_v under_o cure_n that_o they_o shun_v they_o that_o they_o be_v be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v ingenious_a to_o hinder_v their_o recovery_n that_o they_o hide_v their_o sin_n or_o excuse_v they_o or_o else_o impudent_o defend_v they_o that_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n know_v by_o sensible_a and_o external_a sign_n the_o disease_n which_o they_o undertake_v to_o cure_v but_o the_o physician_n of_o soul_n have_v invisible_a and_o hide_a malady_n to_o heal_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n be_v to_o restore_v health_n which_o put_v man_n in_o a_o condition_n to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o design_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n be_v to_o withdraw_v man_n affection_n from_o this_o world_n and_o fix_v they_o upon_o god_n that_o for_o this_o end_n god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o suffer_v so_o much_o upon_o earth_n from_o all_o this_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o spiritual_a physician_n be_v more_o difficult_a than_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o ordinary_a physician_n he_o add_v also_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o great_a diversity_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v who_o require_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a remedy_n some_o say_v he_o will_v be_v reform_v by_o discourse_n and_o other_o by_o example_n some_o must_v be_v push_v forward_o and_o other_o keep_v back_o praise_n be_v useful_a to_o some_o but_o other_o have_v need_n of_o rebuke_n some_o must_v be_v exhort_v and_o other_o must_v be_v chide_v some_o must_v be_v reprove_v in_o secret_n and_o other_o in_o public_a some_o must_v be_v severe_o punish_v for_o small_a fault_n and_o other_o must_v be_v gentle_o handle_v some_o must_v be_v fright_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o other_o must_v be_v allure_v with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o a_o word_n great_a moderation_n must_v always_o be_v observe_v and_o all_o excess_n avoid_v last_o he_o represent_v the_o difficulty_n of_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o preach_v as_o we_o ought_v which_o he_o call_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a employment_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n undertake_v to_o preach_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o undertake_v it_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o that_o this_o sacred_a ministry_n require_v a_o sublime_a soul_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o very_a good_a discern_a faculty_n he_o declaim_v against_o those_o who_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o this_o ministry_n before_o they_o have_v meditate_a long_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o study_v their_o religion_n he_o propose_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o preacher_n the_o great_a apostle_n st._n paul_n he_o collect_v together_o a_o great_a many_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o false_a prophet_n against_o priest_n that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o function_n and_o against_o those_o that_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o charge_n which_o jesus_n christ_n draw_v up_o against_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v like_o paint_a sepulcher_n which_o appear_v outward_o very_o fair_a but_o inward_o be_v full_a of_o filthiness_n and_o then_o he_o make_v this_o important_a reflection_n this_o say_v he_o be_v what_o i_o think_v upon_o day_n and_o night_n these_o be_v the_o thought_n which_o macerate_v i_o which_o consume_v and_o confound_v i_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o dream_v of_o govern_v other_o that_o i_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o purify_n myself_o from_o my_o own_o fault_n one_o shall_v be_v pure_a himself_o before_o he_o undertake_v to_o purify_v other_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n before_o he_o attempt_v to_o instruct_v other_o he_o must_v have_v light_a that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o communicate_v of_o it_o to_o other_o he_o must_v not_o be_v far_o from_o god_n who_o will_v draw_v other_o to_o he_o he_o must_v be_v holy_a that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v other_o he_o must_v be_v prudent_a that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o advice_n but_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o will_v the_o people_n say_v that_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o undertake_v every_o thing_n who_o build_v those_o building_n slight_o which_o present_o fall_v down_o again_o when_o will_v you_o place_v your_o lamp_n upon_o a_o candlestick_n when_o will_v you_o improve_v your_o talon_n this_o be_v what_o they_o say_v who_o have_v more_o friendship_n for_o i_o than_o piety_n you_o ask_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o guide_n other_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o old_a age_n be_v not_o too_o long_o a_o term_n to_o prepare_v one_o self_n for_o so_o excellent_a and_o so_o difficult_a a_o employment_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v slow_a than_o forward_o in_o this_o case_n that_o though_o i_o have_v be_v consecrate_a to_o god_n from_o my_o infancy_n though_o i_o have_v meditate_a from_o my_o youth_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o i_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n yet_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o altogether_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v a_o church_n chief_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o best_a thing_n a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o shun_v it_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o tempest_n wherein_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v charity_n seem_v to_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v bishop_n have_v but_o the_o empty_a name_n of_o bishop_n all_o the_o world_n public_o slight_v they_o and_o some_o defame_v they_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n remain_v but_o impudence_n reign_v every_o where_o and_o it_o be_v count_v a_o piece_n of_o piety_n to_o treat_v other_o as_o impious_a our_o judge_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n holy_a thing_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o mystery_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o profane_a stranger_n and_o infidel_n who_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o our_o church_n do_v now_o come_v even_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o gate_n be_v open_v to_o detraction_n and_o calumny_n and_o he_o that_o rail_n best_o at_o his_o neighbour_n pass_v for_o the_o honest_a man._n the_o fault_n of_o other_o be_v observe_v not_o to_o bewail_v they_o or_o bring_v a_o remedy_n to_o they_o
for_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o describe_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n he_o have_v produce_v in_o that_o church_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o grant_v he_o a_o successor_n with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n as_o other_o desire_v the_o great_a see_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o obtain_v permission_n to_o retire_v be_v first_o his_o great_a age_n the_o quarrel_n of_o church_n and_o bishop_n the_o envy_n that_o some_o bear_v to_o he_o the_o division_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o his_o love_n of_o retirement_n and_o solitude_n he_o add_v some_o other_o reason_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n such_o as_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v endure_v with_o patience_n his_o frugality_n his_o modesty_n his_o humility_n at_o last_o he_o conjure_v they_o to_o create_v another_o bishop_n who_o shall_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o relish_n of_o the_o world_n here_o he_o represent_v very_o natural_o the_o luxury_n ambition_n and_o art_n which_o be_v but_o too_o common_a among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a see_v at_o last_o he_o bid_v adieu_o to_o his_o dear_a anastasia_n to_o the_o other_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o council_n the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o court_n these_o adieu'_v be_v pathetical_a to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o esteem_n of_o he_o and_o be_v very_o piquant_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o will_v abdicate_v his_o charge_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o he_o speak_v at_o constantinople_n the_o five_o follow_a discourse_n be_v entitle_v of_o theology_n because_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n explain_v there_o what_o concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o rule_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v first_o that_o this_o function_n do_v not_o suit_v all_o man_n that_o he_o who_o discharge_v it_o must_v be_v pure_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o it_o but_o with_o a_o sedate_n temper_v and_o last_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o treat_v of_o those_o matter_n before_o pagan_n nor_o before_o those_o who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o pleasure_n he_o add_v many_o fine_a thing_n about_o the_o disposition_n and_o qualification_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o divine_a he_o blame_v those_o who_o have_v their_o hand_n tie_v that_o be_v who_o do_v no_o good_a work_n yet_o have_v a_o wonderful_a itch_n to_o prate_v and_o those_o who_o think_v to_o be_v great_a divine_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o subtlety_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n and_o the_o gentile_a philosophy_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o they_o discourse_v about_o mystery_n in_o the_o 2d_o discourse_v he_o inquire_v what_o may_v be_v conceive_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o his_o existence_n be_v know_v by_o the_o creature_n that_o his_o immensity_n spirituality_n and_o his_o other_o attribute_n be_v know_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n can_v be_v comprehend_v which_o he_o prove_v against_o eunomius_n in_o the_o second_o discourse_n of_o theology_n which_o contain_v many_o great_a notion_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o prove_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o son_n and_o answer_v the_o most_o part_n of_o eunomius_n sophism_n the_o four_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v as_o the_o son_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o observe_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n only_o be_v distinct_o know_v that_o the_o son_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a that_o in_o it_o also_o there_o be_v find_v passage_n enough_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v full_o clear_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n these_o discourse_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v at_o constantinople_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o 38th_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o it_o st._n gregory_n admire_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o describe_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o reckon_v up_o the_o advantage_n which_o mankind_n receive_v by_o this_o mystery_n at_o last_o he_o teach_v christian_n to_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n by_o purify_n themselves_o from_o their_o sin_n by_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o particular_o his_o patience_n and_o humility_n the_o 39th_o discourse_n be_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o light_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n on_o which_o also_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v observe_v there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o this_o baptism_n which_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o purify_n we_o he_o distinguish_v many_o sort_n of_o baptism_n viz._n the_o baptism_n of_o moses_n the_o baptism_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o penance_n which_o he_o call_v a_o laborious_a baptism_n and_o take_v occasion_n from_o this_o last_o he_o discourse_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o last_o of_o all_o he_o add_v also_o to_o this_o baptism_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n wherewith_o he_o say_v one_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o another_o life_n the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v speak_v the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v a_o instruction_n about_o baptism_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v there_o he_o observe_v the_o excellence_n of_o baptism_n and_o its_o marvellous_a effect_n he_o set_v down_o and_o explain_v the_o different_a name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o wash_a the_o body_n with_o water_n represent_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o purify_n the_o soul_n he_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o compact_n which_o we_o make_v with_o god_n by_o which_o we_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o break_v the_o promise_n which_o we_o make_v at_o baptism_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o regeneration_n nor_o perfect_a renovation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o afterward_o that_o we_o may_v indeed_o cover_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o tear_n and_o sigh_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v much_o better_o not_o to_o need_v this_o second_o remedy_n because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a and_o troublesome_a and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n but_o death_n may_v surprise_v we_o before_o our_o penance_n be_v finish_v you_o say_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o can_v as_o the_o gardener_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n pray_v the_o lord_n to_o excuse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n yet_o a_o little_a long_o you_o can_v desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cut_v it_o down_o and_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v you_o to_o dung_n it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o impose_v as_o a_o penance_n upon_o it_o weep_v watch_v lie_v upon_o the_o hard_a ground_n corporal_a mortification_n and_o make_v humble_a satisfaction_n but_o what_o certainty_n have_v you_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n with_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o rise_v with_o he_o let_v we_o descend_v with_o he_o into_o the_o water_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n he_o prove_v afterward_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o delay_v the_o receive_v of_o baptism_n and_o refute_v the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o those_o who_o delay_v it_o he_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a to_o consecrate_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n from_o their_o infancy_n he_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v baptise_a the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o do_v evil_a wilful_o and_o with_o delight_n the_o second_o be_v those_o who_o commit_v sin_n with_o some_o reluctancy_n and_o without_o approve_v it_o the_o three_o be_v those_o who_o live_v well_o
number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n afterward_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o four_o evangelist_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v this_o observation_n that_o st._n matthew_n write_v for_o the_o hebrew_n st._n mark_v for_o the_o greek_n st._n luke_n for_o the_o athenian_n and_o st._n john_n for_o those_o who_o penetrate_v into_o the_o most_o sublime_a thing_n he_o join_v with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n those_o of_o st._n james_n the_o two_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o three_o of_o st._n john_n and_o that_o of_o st._n judas_n he_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o these_o be_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v apocryphal_a in_o the_o 34th_o he_o describe_v the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o 35th_o he_o turn_v the_o decalogue_n into_o verse_n in_o the_o 36th_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 12_o patriarch_n be_v put_v in_o verse_n and_o those_o of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n in_o the_o 37th_o and_o 38th_o he_o reconcile_v the_o two_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o explain_v the_o opinion_n of_o africanus_n it_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_v thing_n that_o he_o can_v put_v this_o critical_a question_n into_o verse_n and_o make_v all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o foot_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o handsome_o enough_o in_o the_o follow_a poem_n as_o far_o as_o the_o 46th_o he_o turn_v some_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o verse_n in_o the_o 46th_o he_o prefer_v a_o monastical_a life_n to_o a_o hermetical_a in_o the_o 47th_o he_o pray_v hellenius_fw-la to_o ease_v the_o monk_n of_o tax_n in_o the_o 48th_o he_o exhort_v one_o julianus_n a_o magistrate_n to_o almsgiving_n the_o 49th_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o nicobulus_n the_o son_n who_o desire_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o some_o famous_a academy_n to_o follow_v his_o study_n there_o the_o 50th_o be_v a_o answer_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o father_n who_o exhort_v his_o son_n to_o study_v the_o 51st_o be_v write_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o vitalianus_n to_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o his_o father_n the_o 52d_o be_v against_o a_o lewd_a rich_a man._n the_o 53d_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o st._n gregory_n as_o he_o go_v into_o the_o field_n the_o 54th_o be_v of_o the_o silence_n which_o he_o keep_v during_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v their_o he_o describe_v the_o mischief_n which_o too_o great_a desire_n of_o speak_v produce_v and_o the_o advantage_n of_o silence_n the_o 55th_o be_v a_o hymn_n to_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o he_o have_v keep_v silence_n all_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n in_o the_o 56th_o he_o give_v to_o one_o olympias_n a_o woman_n ready_a to_o be_v marry_v some_o very_a useful_a precept_n for_o her_o good_a behaviour_n in_o marriage_n the_o 57th_o be_v upon_o his_o departure_n from_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 58th_o he_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o humane_a virtue_n and_o show_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o our_o endeavour_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o our_o salvation_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o a_o man_n can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o ourselves_o what_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v our_o own_o strength_n how_o enlighten_v soever_o we_o be_v we_o must_v not_o despise_v those_o who_o appear_v to_o be_v less_o advance_v than_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n as_o if_o we_o be_v near_o the_o design_n and_o end_v of_o our_o course_n he_o add_v many_o other_o reflection_n very_o proper_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o to_o humble_v he_o under_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o 59th_o be_v a_o bitter_a satyr_n against_o the_o monk_n who_o live_v disagreeable_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o state_n though_o they_o wear_v the_o habit._n the_o 60th_o be_v a_o excellent_a prayer_n in_o a_o time_n of_o sickness_n in_o the_o 61st_o he_o exhort_v nemesius_n governor_n of_o cappadocia_n to_o forsake_v paganism_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o 62d_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o very_a useful_a christian_a thought_n and_o maxim_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o life_n the_o 63d_o be_v against_o the_o pomp_n the_o ornament_n and_o sumptuous_a dress_n of_o woman_n and_o particular_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o condemn_v their_o paint_n the_o 64th_o be_v a_o epitaph_n upon_o st._n basil._n after_o this_o there_o be_v several_a sentence_n or_o moral_a thought_n which_o contain_v the_o principal_a office_n of_o life_n a_o description_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o several_a rule_n or_o maxim_n of_o morality_n the_o follow_a poem_n be_v dogmatical_a st._n gregory_n explain_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o origin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o of_o blood_n after_o this_o come_v a_o treatise_n in_o verse_n upon_o virginity_n many_o exhortation_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n there_o be_v beside_o 33_o poem_n write_v in_o jambick_a verse_n upon_o different_a subject_n a_o treatise_n against_o apollinarius_n and_o some_o other_o separate_a thing_n the_o tragedy_n entitle_v christ_n suffer_v want_v very_o much_o of_o the_o beauty_n the_o judgement_n and_o the_o gravity_n of_o st._n gregory_n piece_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o critic_n judge_v it_o unworthy_a of_o he_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o poetical_a work_n a_o discourse_n of_o this_o saint_n about_o bishop_n and_o though_o we_o have_v it_o now_o only_o in_o latin_a yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o translation_n of_o a_o genuine_a treatise_n of_o st._n gregory_n there_o he_o relate_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o the_o trouble_v he_o suffer_v there_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o force_v he_o away_o from_o thence_o and_o then_o he_o give_v a_o very_a disadvantageous_a character_n of_o they_o wherein_o he_o represent_v they_o either_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a or_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a or_o covetous_a who_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o heap_v up_o of_o riches_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o way_n or_o hypocrite_n who_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o virtue_n conceal_v the_o great_a immorality_n there_o be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n letter_n more_o wit_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n than_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o wherein_o he_o pursue_v some_o moral_a thought_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n as_o in_o the_o 17_o wherein_o he_o reprove_v caesarius_n because_o he_o stay_v in_o julian_n court_n the_o 18_o wherein_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o frailty_n of_o humane_a life_n the_o 19_o and_o 20_o concern_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o st._n basil_n with_o eusebius_n his_o bishop_n the_o 22d_o and_o 23d_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n to_o procure_v the_o election_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n the_o 26_o be_v about_o the_o calumny_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o st._n basil_n for_o his_o disguise_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o 31st_o and_o 32d_o wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o st._n basil_n have_v make_v he_o bishop_n of_o sasima_n the_o 37th_o wherein_o he_o comfort_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o 38th_o to_o a_o lady_n who_o will_v force_v a_o bishop_n away_o from_o his_o bishopric_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o owe_v she_o very_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n have_v former_o manage_v her_o estate_n the_o 43d_o wherein_o he_o reprove_v st._n gregory_n nyssen_n because_o he_o apply_v himself_o more_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n than_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o 55th_o wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n because_o i_o never_o see_v say_v he_o the_o end_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v happy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o which_o do_v
favour_n address_v to_o cynegius_n the_o praetorian_a perfect_a wherein_o he_o testify_v his_o indignation_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o treat_v they_o and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n gregory_n of_o spain_n and_o heraclide_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o their_o petition_n and_o all_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o quiet_a this_o petition_n must_v have_v be_v present_v after_o the_o year_n 383_o because_o arcadius_n to_o who_o it_o be_v address_v be_v not_o admit_v a_o partner_n of_o the_o empire_n till_o that_o year_n and_o the_o rescript_n must_v be_v before_o 388_o which_o be_v the_o year_n wherein_o cynegius_n die_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v present_v while_o damasus_n live_v who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 384._o there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o faustinus_n present_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o roman_a code_n publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr quesnel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n leo_n along_o with_o this_o petition_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o learned_a man_n pretend_v that_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 379_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o his_o conjecture_n be_v not_o convince_a he_o attribute_n to_o the_o priest_n marcellinus_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o precede_v this_o in_o the_o new_a code_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a the_o style_n of_o faustinus_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o simple_a he_o content_v himself_o with_o produce_v passage_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o he_o draw_v consequence_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o the_o style_n of_o his_o petition_n be_v swell_a and_o pathetical_a in_o it_o you_o side_n every_o reader_n must_v needs_o see_v that_o these_o reflection_n be_v insert_v here_o more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o protestant_n than_o of_o the_o luciferian_o either_o all_o abuse_v aught_o always_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o a_o reformer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o office_n and_o when_o man_n set_v up_o for_o reformer_n the_o cause_n only_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o the_o pretence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v just_a they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n here_o urge_v against_o they_o as_o mark_v of_o obloquy_n if_o their_o number_n be_v small_a they_o ought_v to_o show_v by_o a_o proportionable_a firmness_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o a_o be_v that_o be_v superior_a to_o any_o power_n here_o below_o and_o if_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o multitude_n who_o do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o they_o act_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n since_o all_o man_n who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n must_v believe_v that_o their_o adversary_n be_v mistake_v their_o stand_n to_o their_o own_o assertion_n can_v reasonable_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o man_n in_o eminent_a place_n constancy_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o life_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v virtue_n which_o when_o support_v by_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v glorious_a ingredient_n in_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o therefore_o be_v favourable_a prejudices_fw-la for_o all_o those_o reformer_n in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o they_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o attribute_v the_o ill_a success_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o divine_a vengeance_n they_o be_v not_o singular_a since_o all_o party_n and_o even_o all_o religion_n constant_o practice_v it_o if_o they_o be_v hardly_o use_v they_o may_v reasonable_o complain_v of_o their_o usage_n and_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n know_v that_o his_o church_n have_v always_o take_v very_o particular_a care_n that_o her_o adversary_n shall_v never_o complain_v against_o she_o for_o persecute_v without_o just_a cause_n while_o they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n reformer_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v will_v aggravate_v their_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v load_n upon_o their_o persecutor_n and_o last_o of_o all_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o think_v his_o adversary_n zeal_n for_o religion_n to_o be_v only_o hypocritical_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o good_a success_n these_o two_o luciferian_a priest_n have_v in_o their_o business_n we_o ought_v not_o hasty_o to_o condemn_v they_o theodosius_n the_o great_a always_o show_v a_o unshaken_a zeal_n for_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o his_o carriage_n towards_o st._n ambrose_n who_o censure_v he_o for_o his_o hasty_a and_o cruel_a order_n against_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v a_o evidence_n how_o very_o much_o he_o reverence_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o account_n which_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n give_v we_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o damasus_n and_o ursicinus_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o plead_v for_o ursicinus_n party_n his_o be_v a_o heathen_a be_v no_o prejudice_n against_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bigot_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o rather_o give_v he_o the_o advantage_n which_o all_o neuter_n have_v of_o judge_v impartial_o of_o both_o side_n may_v see_v the_o humour_n and_o genius_n of_o all_o reformer_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o small_a number_n who_o blame_v the_o multitude_n who_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o reputation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o dignity_n who_o testify_v their_o indignation_n against_o the_o high_a power_n who_o make_v a_o show_n of_o much_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o great_a contempt_n of_o this_o life_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n who_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o unblameable_a and_o attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n all_o the_o fatal_a accident_n which_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o their_o friend_n who_o be_v always_o complain_v of_o be_v persecute_v and_o ill_o use_v who_o exaggerate_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o just_o suffer_v and_o affect_v to_o show_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o plety_n and_o religion_n philastrius_n philastrius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n flourish_v under_o the_o elder_a theodosius_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n st._n austin_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o sometime_o with_o philastrius_n philastrius_n st._n ambrose_n we_o have_v his_o life_n write_v as_o be_v think_v by_o st._n gaudentius_n his_o successor_n he_o die_v before_o st._n ambrose_n about_o the_o year_n 387_o 380._o 387_o about_o the_o year_n 387._o the_o author_n of_o this_o life_n say_v that_o he_o die_v before_o st._n ambrose_n in_o heresy_n 63_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 430_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o they_o put_v a_o c_o for_o a_o l_o which_o will_v make_v it_o just_o 380._o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o reckon_v 20_o heresy_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 128_o afterward_o to_o the_o year_n 380_o in_o which_o he_o write_v and_o tell_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o principal_a error_n of_o each_o of_o they_o st._n austin_n observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n about_o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o surprise_v thing_n that_o philastrius_n who_o be_v much_o less_o learned_a and_o less_o exact_a than_o st._n epiphanius_n shall_v reckon_v up_o many_o more_o heresy_n than_o he_o do_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o these_o two_o author_n can_v not_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o heresy_n because_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o give_v a_o just_a definition_n of_o it_o wherefore_o add_v st._n austin_n in_o give_v the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v these_o two_o opposite_a extreme_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o make_v those_o heresy_n that_o be_v not_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o omit_v those_o heresy_n which_o real_o be_v such_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o those_o who_o make_v the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n to_o fall_v into_o this_o last_o fault_n but_o the_o first_o be_v very_o common_a and_o philastrius_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o it_o than_o any_o body_n for_o he_o feign_v a_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n that_o never_o be_v other_o be_v heresy_n that_o never_o be_v as_o the_o nazarean_o the_o heliognost_n the_o adorer_n of_o mouse_n the_o muscaronnite_n the_o troglodyte_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o fortunatians_n the_o baalite_n the_o celebite_n the_o molochites_n the_o tophites_n make_v several_a sect_n of_o heretic_n of_o the_o abomination_n commit_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v their_o neighbour_n
of_o milan_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 374_o or_o the_o beginning_n of_o 375._o year_n 375._o ordain_v bishop_n of_o milan_n about_o the_o year_n 374_o or_o 375._o in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la his_o ordination_n be_v place_v in_o the_o year_n 375._o but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o valentinian_n die_v november_n 10_o 375._o and_o that_o his_o ordination_n be_v make_v the_o 10_o of_o december_n under_o this_o emperor_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n place_v it_o in_o the_o precede_a year_n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o give_v to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o money_n that_o he_o have_v he_o settle_v his_o land_n also_o upon_o the_o church_n reserve_v only_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o for_o life_n he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o affair_n to_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n who_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n by_o seâ_n in_o pursuit_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v unjust_o possess_v himself_o of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v like_a to_o have_v perish_v in_o a_o shipwreck_n which_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o be_v baptize_v nevertheless_o he_o escape_v the_o danger_n and_o return_v safe_a to_o milan_n where_o he_o die_v in_o 379._o thus_o st._n ambrose_n have_v renounce_v all_o care_n of_o secular_a affair_n apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o worthy_a discharge_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n though_o he_o be_v but_o new_o baptize_v and_o never_o have_v time_n to_o study_v religion_n before_o his_o ordination_n yet_o by_o his_o great_a industry_n he_o attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o both_o learned_a and_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o do_v every_o day_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n there_o pass_v not_o a_o sunday_n but_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n he_o hearken_v to_o all_o man_n with_o meekness_n and_o charity_n he_o relieve_v the_o poor_a he_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a so_o that_o all_o his_o poeple_n love_v and_o admire_v he_o he_o apply_v himself_o vigorous_o to_o root_n out_o the_o remnant_n of_o arianism_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n he_o convict_v secundianus_n and_o palladius_n and_o procure_v their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 381._o the_o death_n of_o gratian_n change_v the_o face_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o western_a empire_n the_o tyrant_n maximus_n who_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n have_v usurp_v gaul_n be_v become_v formidable_a to_o all_o italy_n it_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o will_v pass_v the_o alps_o and_o carry_v italy_n by_o force_n from_o valentinian_n the_o young_a who_o be_v then_o but_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n old_a st._n ambrose_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o this_o tyrant_n in_o the_o year_n 384_o and_o by_o his_o prudence_n and_o boldness_n divert_v his_o design_n of_o pass_v then_o into_o italy_n the_o empress_n justina_n mother_n to_o valentinian_n who_o be_v a_o arian_n have_v a_o design_n to_o restore_v arianism_n after_o its_o extirpation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n do_v at_o first_o desire_n of_o st._n ambrose_n one_o of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o portian_a church_n which_o st._n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o grant_v she_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n round_o about_o the_o palace_n that_o she_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v st._n ambrose_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o also_o to_o appease_v the_o people_n sometime_o after_o the_o empress_n send_v to_o he_o to_o demand_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n not_o only_o that_o church_n but_o also_o the_o new-church_n our_o saint_n oppose_v they_o with_o wonderful_a boldness_n and_o answer_v they_o with_o such_o a_o fearless_a courage_n as_o astonish_v the_o person_n who_o bring_v the_o emperor_n order_n to_o he_o this_o happen_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 385._o on_o palm-sunday_n in_o the_o same_o year_n officer_n be_v send_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o portian-church_n when_o st._n ambrose_n be_v officiate_a in_o the_o new-church_n this_o irritate_v the_o people_n who_o run_v to_o that_o church_n and_o have_v apprehend_v one_o castulus_n a_o arian_n priest_n will_v have_v make_v a_o riot_n if_o st._n ambrose_n have_v not_o send_v some_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o appease_v they_o the_o emperor_n cause_v many_o of_o the_o seditious_a to_o be_v arrest_v and_o send_v arm_v soldier_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n on_o wednesday_n in_o passion_n week_n the_o soldier_n be_v send_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o new-church_n but_o the_o people_n flock_v thither_o in_o great_a multitude_n the_o soldier_n never_o enter_v it_o but_o the_o people_n within_o it_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n and_o day_n in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o emperor_n be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o boldness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o st._n ambrose_n carriage_n who_o have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o sedition_n and_o yet_o have_v yield_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o order_v the_o soldier_n who_o surround_v the_o church_n to_o retire_v in_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o persecution_n be_v renew_v against_o the_o catholic_n and_o st._n ambrose_n by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n a_o design_n also_o be_v lay_v to_o take_v from_o the_o catholic_n the_o portian-church_n order_n be_v give_v to_o apprehend_v st._n ambrose_n and_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n but_o he_o be_v still_o secure_v by_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n of_o milan_n who_o guard_v he_o in_o his_o church_n where_o he_o spend_v many_o day_n and_o night_n in_o sing_a psalm_n and_o hymn_n continual_o with_o his_o people_n he_o be_v challenge_v to_o dispute_v in_o the_o palace_n with_o auxentius_n the_o arian_n bishop_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o because_o layman_n and_o pagan_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o conference_n he_o offer_v to_o refer_v the_o difference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o man_n only_o nor_o to_o call_v that_o in_o question_n which_o have_v be_v already_o determine_v after_o this_o he_o speak_v a_o oration_n against_o auxentius_n which_o provoke_v the_o empress_n justina_n yet_o more_o against_o he_o but_o at_o last_o she_o give_v over_o the_o further_a persecution_n of_o this_o bishop_n see_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n cover_v he_o from_o all_o her_o design_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v then_o do_v by_o they_o contribute_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o true_a reason_n which_o hinder_v justina_n and_o valentinian_n from_o push_a thing_n to_o extremity_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n maximus_n have_v prepare_v to_o pass_v over_o into_o italy_n a_o sedition_n be_v also_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o this_o juncture_n and_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o effect_v the_o emperor_n find_v no_o person_n fit_a than_o he_o to_o treat_v with_o maximus_n who_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o this_o tyrant_n who_o reside_v at_o trier_n st._n ambrose_n speak_v to_o he_o with_o much_o boldness_n but_o he_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o of_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o tyrant_n march_v immediate_o into_o italy_n and_o thereby_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o the_o western_a empire_n so_o that_o valentinian_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o east_n and_o desire_v aid_n of_o theodosius_n who_o re-establish_v he_o after_o he_o have_v defeat_v take_v and_o be-headed_n maximus_n this_o revolution_n happen_v in_o 387._o st._n ambrose_n continue_v during_o this_o time_n in_o his_o bishopric_n when_o theodosius_n come_v into_o the_o west_n he_o show_v no_o less_o courage_n with_o reference_n to_o he_o than_o before_o he_o have_v do_v to_o valentinian_n he_o oppose_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n which_o theodosius_n will_v have_v do_v and_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o victory_n which_o symmachus_n have_v already_o endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o restore_v because_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v with_o what_o freedom_n he_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n for_o the_o massacre_n at_o thessalonica_n which_o he_o give_v a_o warrant_n for_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v public_a penance_n for_o it_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n and_o the_o
disapprove_v upon_o s._n jerom_n word_n in_o his_o management_n of_o his_o quarrel_n he_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v with_o any_o decency_n excuse_v his_o carriage_n towards_o rufinus_n but_o in_o his_o controversy_n with_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n concern_v virginity_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o be_v applaud_v by_o they_o only_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o be_v a_o little_a out_o of_o countenance_n at_o his_o heat_n it_o be_v a_o misfortune_n that_o jovinian_n and_o vigilantius_n book_n be_v lose_v and_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v from_o those_o other_o dispute_v wherein_o s._n jerom_n be_v engage_v that_o if_o we_o know_v what_o they_o say_v for_o themselves_o instead_o of_o think_v they_o heretic_n we_o shall_v esteem_v they_o illustrious_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o that_o superstition_n which_o a_o immoderate_a zeal_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n do_v at_o that_o time_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n jovinian_a indeed_o be_v accuse_v of_o maintain_v that_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v baptize_v can_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a error_n but_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o his_o other_o opinion_n and_o since_o obstinacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n it_o will_v be_v rashness_n to_o call_v jovinian_a a_o heretic_n of_o who_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o his_o enemy_n and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n s._n jerom_n go_v on_o to_o justify_v himself_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o reproach_v he_o withal_o namely_o of_o commend_v origen_n set_v forth_o some_o example_n of_o great_a man_n that_o may_v be_v commend_v for_o their_o learning_n who_o do_v hold_v very_o remarkable_a error_n s._n cyprian_n say_v he_o take_v tertullian_n for_o his_o tutor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o dream_n of_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n as_o he_o do_v apollinarius_n have_v write_v very_a convince_a book_n against_o porphyrius_n and_o eusebius_n write_v a_o most_o useful_a history_n of_o the_o church_n the_o former_a err_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o latter_a defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n he_o own_v that_o he_o be_v apollinaris_n disciple_n didymus_n scholar_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v have_v a_o jew_n for_o his_o master_n that_o he_o collect_v careful_o all_o origen_n work_n and_o read_v they_o exact_o but_o affirm_v that_o he_o never_o follow_v his_o error_n last_o to_o make_v short_a he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v he_o never_o be_v a_o origenist_n and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o now_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o this_o principle_n he_o exhort_v other_o to_o imitate_v he_o and_o to_o condemn_v his_o error_n after_o that_o he_o give_v origen_n high_a commendation_n reject_v his_o opinion_n he_o refute_v what_o rufinus_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o error_n which_o be_v find_v in_o origen_n work_n have_v be_v add_v and_o laugh_v at_o the_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o expunge_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a last_o of_o all_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o origen_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n be_v not_o that_o martyr_n but_o didymus_n or_o at_o least_o some_o other_o author_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v near_o 150_o year_n after_o origen_n death_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 399._o the_o sixty_o six_o letter_n to_o rufinus_n wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o preface_n be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o person_n with_o who_o he_o will_v not_o quite_o fall_v out_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o with_o what_o spirit_n he_o write_v that_o preface_n but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n see_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v even_o with_o he_o by_o commend_v he_o after_o the_o like_a malicious_a manner_n but_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o justify_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n than_o offend_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o cite_v he_o no_o more_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o as_o to_o his_o friend_n rather_o than_o to_o engage_v with_o he_o public_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v check_v that_o sincere_a reconciliation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o he_o he_o exhort_v he_o on_o his_o part_n to_o do_v the_o same_o least_z say_v he_o that_o bite_v one_o another_o we_o do_v not_o mutual_o consume_v one_o another_o rufinus_n who_o be_v not_o of_o a_o temper_n to_o lie_v still_o without_o reply_v immediate_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n to_o write_v against_o s._n jerom._n paulinianus_n who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o west_n have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o get_v the_o extract_v of_o rufinus_n his_o book_n before_o it_o be_v quite_o publish_v send_v they_o to_o his_o brother_n who_o beside_o be_v inform_v by_o pammachius_n and_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o principal_a head_n contain_v in_o rufinus_n answer_n and_o so_o he_o compose_v immediate_o his_o first_o apology_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v rufinus_n calumny_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n without_o alter_v s._n jerom_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o rufinus_n his_o translation_n and_o to_o show_v origen_n error_n and_o so_o his_o translation_n can_v hurt_v no_o body_n since_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v make_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o that_o book_n to_o justify_v origen_n doctrine_n about_o the_o trinity_n rufinus_n have_v quote_v the_o first_o book_n of_o pamphilus_n apology_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o that_o martyr_n rufinus_n lay_v before_o he_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o origen_n he_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v before_o that_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o learning_n but_o not_o his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v commend_v eusebius_n and_o apollinaris_n without_o approve_v their_o error_n rufinus_n charge_v he_o with_o publish_v error_n and_o contradiction_n in_o his_o commentary_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o without_o approve_v of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v collect_v in_o his_o commentary_n the_o notion_n and_o word_n of_o other_o observe_v that_o some_o understand_v those_o passage_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o other_o in_o another_o that_o so_o the_o prudent_a reader_n may_v choose_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o reject_v what_o be_v false_a and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n none_o can_v tax_n he_o with_o error_n and_o contradiction_n who_o bare_o relate_v the_o notion_n and_o different_a exposition_n of_o other_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o able_a commentator_n of_o profane_a author_n rufinus_n have_v find_v fault_n that_o he_o have_v various_o translate_v the_o twelth_n verse_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n where_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n say_v embrace_v the_o discipline_n by_o render_v it_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n sometime_o worship_v the_o son_n sometime_o worship_v you_o only_o s._n jerom_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v to_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o letter_n translate_n the_o hebrew_a word_n nashecu_n which_o signify_v kiss_v or_o embrace_v by_o this_o term_n worship_n you_o that_o as_o to_o the_o other_o word_n bar_n which_o have_v several_a signification_n for_o it_o signify_v the_o son_n or_o a_o handful_n of_o pick_v ear_n of_o corn_n he_o have_v follow_v the_o former_a signification_n in_o his_o commentary_n and_o that_o in_o his_o version_n to_o prevent_v the_o jew_n accuse_v christian_n of_o falsify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o adhere_v to_o the_o latter_a signification_n which_o both_o aquila_n and_o symmachus_n follow_v rufinus_n find_v fault_n likewise_o with_o several_a passage_n in_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o which_o he_o have_v abridge_v the_o commentary_n of_o origen_n s._n jerom_n defend_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o he_o produce_v origen_n opinion_n without_o approve_v of_o they_o since_o he_o observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o those_o explication_n be_v not_o his_o own_o last_o rufinus_n upbraid_v s._n jerom_n that_o he_o be_v natural_o give_v to_o calumniate_a and_o speak_v evil_a of_o every_o body_n that_o he_o reprove_v other_o man_n work_n out_o of_o envy_n yea_o he_o lay_v perjury_n to_o his_o charge_n because_o have_v protest_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o virgin_n
donatist_n desire_v to_o be_v all_o there_o make_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n give_v their_o consent_n by_o the_o 129th_o letter_n the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o last_n can_v be_v doubt_v see_v they_o relate_v to_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n appoint_v the_o 14_o of_o october_n 410._o and_o begin_v the_o one_a of_o june_n 411._o the_o 130th_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o illustrious_a and_o pious_a lady_n proba_n falconia_n the_o widow_n of_o probus_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la and_o consul_n in_o 371._o who_o withdraw_v into_o africa_n after_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n this_o holy_a widow_n have_v desire_v st._n augustin_n to_o write_v to_o she_o concern_v prayer_n this_o saint_n give_v she_o by_o this_o letter_n excellent_a instruction_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o do_v it_o well_o he_o discourse_v there_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n of_o that_o true_a happiness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o of_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n he_o prove_v that_o true_a pray_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n he_o explain_v in_o few_o word_n the_o lord_n prayer_n show_v that_o it_o contain_v what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o observe_v that_o we_o may_v desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o pain_n sickness_n and_o affliction_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v with_o impatience_n nor_o to_o think_v that_o god_n regard_v we_o not_o when_o we_o obtain_v not_o that_o ease_n which_o we_o desire_v this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o very_a christian_a and_o sublime_a maxim_n and_o notion_n very_o useful_a for_o pious_a person_n the_o 131st_o to_o the_o same_o lady_n have_v nothing_o remarkable_a he_o thank_v she_o for_o inquire_v after_o his_o health_n in_o the_o 132d_o letter_n st._n augustin_n exhort_v volusian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o he_o those_o difficulty_n which_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o 133d_o letter_n st._n augustin_n entreat_v marcellinus_n not_o to_o punish_v those_o donatist_n with_o death_n who_o have_v confess_v their_o crime_n by_o torture_n and_o to_o have_v respect_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o punishment_n to_o that_o meekness_n which_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o exercise_v towards_o all_o men._n the_o next_o letter_n contain_v the_o like_a entreaty_n to_o the_o proconsul_n apringius_fw-la both_o these_o be_v write_v after_o the_o imperial_a law_n against_o the_o donatist_n be_v enact_v in_o 412._o by_o the_o 135th_o volusianus_n desire_v a_o solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n propose_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o centre_v all_o in_o this_o objection_n how_o god_n shall_v so_o humble_v himself_o as_o to_o become_v man_n with_o this_o letter_n come_v another_o from_o marcellinus_n which_o be_v the_o 136th_o wherein_o he_o desire_v st._n augustin_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n make_v by_o volusianus_n add_v some_o other_o objection_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v abolish_v the_o old_a law_n either_o out_o of_o inconstancy_n or_o because_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a to_o state_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n have_v do_v great_a dis-service_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n st._n augustin_n in_o the_o 137th_o answer_v volusianus_n his_o question_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o rule_n at_o first_o that_o though_o there_o be_v such_o deep_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n may_v daily_o make_v new_a discovery_n how_o learned_a and_o quick_a soever_o he_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v save_v afterward_o he_o answer_v volusianus_n his_o question_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n show_v that_o though_o the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v over_o the_o care_n of_o thing_n upon_o earth_n nor_o cease_v to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n which_o daily_o happen_v be_v not_o less_o difficult_a to_o be_v comprehend_v than_o that_o of_o god_n with_o man_n which_o happen_v but_o once_o to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n here_o he_o lay_v down_o very_o powerful_a argument_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o original_a of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n god_n deal_n with_o they_o his_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o belove_a people_n the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v all_o a_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o life_n action_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n its_o increase_n and_o preservation_n the_o greatness_n and_o sublimity_n of_o the_o moral_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o the_o plain_a style_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v it_o accessable_a to_o all_o mankind_n though_o there_o be_v such_o depth_n as_o few_o mind_n can_v penetrate_v and_o other_o such_o consideration_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n st._n augustin_n reply_v to_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o marcellinus_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o they_o impute_v either_o to_o envy_n or_o to_o inconstancy_n in_o god_n st._n augustin_n say_v that_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o all_o that_o concern_v himself_o and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v give_v precept_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o he_o sometime_o change_v they_o as_o he_o judge_v it_o may_v be_v more_o convenient_a for_o they_o the_o second_o objection_n propose_v by_o marcellinus_n seem_v more_o difficult_a they_o accuse_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o wellbeing_a of_o the_o state_n because_o it_o forbid_v render_v evil_a for_o evil_n command_n turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n give_v the_o cloak_n also_o to_o they_o that_o offer_v to_o take_v our_o coat_n and_o to_o go_v two_o mile_n with_o he_o that_o force_v we_o to_o go_v one_o these_o precept_n say_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o commonwealth_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o take_v away_o his_o good_n who_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n to_o barbarian_n who_o come_v to_o lay_v the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n waste_v st._n augustin_n refute_v this_o objection_n show_v that_o this_o maxim_n here_o look_v upon_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n be_v a_o maxim_n of_o the_o old_a roman_n who_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o their_o greatness_n and_o profitable_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o forgive_v injury_n that_o cicero_n exalt_v caesar_n for_o a_o great_a prince_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v injury_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v read_v with_o admiration_n in_o profane_a write_n whilst_o they_o be_v despise_v in_o christian_a book_n where_o they_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o more_o noble_o express_v he_o prove_v afterward_o that_o these_o divine_a book_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o government_n that_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o concord_n that_o however_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o or_o to_o punish_v crime_n but_o only_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o act_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o revenge_n but_o with_o a_o design_n to_o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o offend_v we_o so_o that_o these_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n rather_o than_o to_o what_o be_v do_v outward_o and_o tend_v only_o but_o to_o preserve_v patience_n and_o charity_n in_o their_o heart_n leave_v we_o the_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o think_v may_v conduce_v most_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o to_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v good_n have_v allege_v both_o christ_n and_o st._n paul_n example_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o carriage_n he_o add_v that_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n against_o evil_a doer_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n that_o war_n itself_o may_v be_v manage_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n when_o man_n desire_v to_o conquer_v with_o a_o design_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o vanquish_a and_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v hurt_v then_o he_o answer_v marcellinus_n last_o objection_n show_v that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o heathen_a
question_n upon_o genesis_n and_o part_n from_o the_o moral_n of_o st._n gregory_n this_o very_a book_n be_v find_v in_o the_o 3d._a book_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n attribute_v to_o st._n eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n we_o have_v observe_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o work_v of_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o bibliotheca_fw-la that_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o conjecture_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n be_v there_o set_v down_o he_o that_o desire_v more_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o st._n augustin_n shall_v read_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o benedictines_n preface_n to_o this_o treatise_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o take_v notice_n with_o they_o that_o in_o all_o probability_n these_o question_n be_v not_o at_o all_o write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o some_o manuscript_n there_o be_v only_o the_o 127_o question_n which_o be_v publish_v at_o first_o other_o have_v 151._o but_o in_o these_o there_o be_v not_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o manuscript_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o 44th_o and_o the_o 115th_o which_o afford_v conjecture_n concern_v the_o age_n and_o the_o country_n of_o their_o author_n this_o make_v it_o difficult_a to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n certain_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v the_o last_o book_n that_o be_v add_v to_o this_o volume_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o note_n upon_o the_o revelation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o victorinus_n primasius_n and_o bede_n and_o dispose_v into_o the_o form_n of_o homily_n those_o that_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o commentary_n of_o tychonius_n the_o donatist_n upon_o the_o revelation_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o contain_v thing_n favourable_a to_o the_o donatists_n sect_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o refute_v their_o error_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o rebaptisation_n in_o the_o six_o homily_n upon_o the_o revelation_n vers._n 11._o neither_o do_v we_o find_v here_o those_o exposition_n which_o bede_n mention_n as_o write_v by_o tychonius_n nor_o the_o long_a dissertation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v those_o church_n which_o tychonius_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o commentary_n as_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o four_o tome_n the_o four_o tome_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n contain_v this_o father_n explication_n upon_o the_o iu._n tome_n iu._n psalm_n which_o make_v too_o large_a a_o book_n to_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o volume_n with_o his_o other_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o compose_v they_o not_o in_o that_o order_n wherein_o we_o find_v they_o but_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o other_o at_o another_o and_o not_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n some_o be_v commentary_n write_v in_o his_o study_n and_o the_o other_o which_o make_v by_o far_o the_o great_a number_n be_v discourse_n make_v to_o his_o people_n cassiodore_n observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o fifteen_o decade_n this_o division_n be_v not_o observe_v at_o present_a and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o st._n augustin_n make_v it_o st._n augustin_n understand_v no_o hebrew_n follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n make_v from_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o the_o text_n whereof_o he_o often_o refer_v in_o some_o of_o these_o explication_n and_o particular_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o write_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o thirteen_o first_o he_o only_o make_v allegorical_a note_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v either_o very_o diffuse_v and_o enlarge_v much_o upon_o reflection_n that_o be_v not_o very_o solid_a or_o else_o he_o go_v from_o his_o subject_n by_o long_a digression_n he_o profess_v to_o explain_v the_o letter_n but_o his_o literal_a sense_n be_v almost_o always_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a if_o he_o clear_v any_o term_n or_o insist_o upon_o the_o signification_n of_o any_o word_n it_o be_v always_o to_o extract_v a_o allegory_n or_o something_o moral_a from_o it_o he_o bring_v all_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o church_n the_o recompense_n and_o blessing_n mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n be_v always_o in_o his_o opinion_n spiritual_a recompense_n and_o eternal_a blessing_n he_o often_o give_v several_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o very_o frequent_o make_v a_o digression_n against_o the_o schism_n or_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o own_o time_n he_o be_v full_a of_o useless_a allusion_n ill-grounded_a subtlety_n and_o improbable_a allegory_n his_o very_a moral_a thought_n be_v seldom_o such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v natural_o infer_v from_o the_o scripture_n text_n but_o ordinary_o such_o far-fetched_a notion_n as_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v read_v the_o text._n yet_o here_o and_o there_o one_o may_v meet_v with_o lively_a and_o fervent_a exhortation_n which_o raise_v his_o people_n and_o profitable_a instruction_n upon_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o though_o this_o work_n can_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o wonderful_a collection_n of_o christian_a and_o moral_a notion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a use_n for_o those_o that_o inquire_v after_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o will_v prove_v very_o profitable_a to_o preacher_n who_o desire_v to_o fit_v their_o mind_n with_o necessary_a thought_n and_o rule_n to_o help_v they_o to_o discharge_v well_o that_o part_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o five_o tome_n most_o of_o st._n augustin_n sermon_n be_v homily_n upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v with_o a_o great_a v._n tome_n v._n deal_n of_o reason_n bring_v in_o to_o make_v up_o this_o volume_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o st._n augustin_n commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v in_o great_a confusion_n because_o new_a collection_n of_o they_o be_v still_o print_v as_o new_a sermon_n be_v discover_v there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o supposititious_a or_o doubtful_a one_o among_o the_o true_a most_o edition_n be_v full_a of_o fault_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o person_n so_o exact_a learned_a and_o verse_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o benedictines_n be_v shall_v undertake_v to_o set_v they_o in_o order_n to_o distinguish_v st._n augustin_n from_o those_o that_o be_v supposititious_a and_o to_o correct_v the_o text_n from_o the_o best_a and_o ancient_a manuscript_n this_o they_o have_v perform_v most_o happy_o in_o the_o five_o tome_n which_o contain_v all_o st._n augustin_n sermon_n place_v in_o very_o good_a order_n and_o divide_v into_o five_o class_n the_o first_o contain_v 183_o sermon_n upon_o several_a passage_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v make_v up_o of_o 88_o sermon_n upon_o the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o three_o be_v 69_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o four_o comprehend_v 23_o upon_o various_a subject_n as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n fear_v penance_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n behaviour_n of_o the_o clergy_n peace_n and_o concord_n resurrection_n from_o the_o v._n st._n augustin_n tome_n v._n dead_a etc._n etc._n the_o last_o classis_fw-la be_v compose_v of_o such_o sermon_n as_o can_v be_v certain_o affirm_v to_o be_v st._n augustin_n though_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o of_o which_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v which_o be_v print_v in_o a_o small_a character_n there_o be_v not_o above_o 31_o of_o they_o they_o have_v also_o add_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n fragment_n of_o some_o other_o sermon_n of_o st._n augustin_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o eugyppius_n bede_n florus_n and_o john_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n another_o fragment_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ascension_n and_o a_o sermon_n of_o heraclius_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n augustin_n the_o addition_n contain_v 317_o spurious_a sermon_n divide_v into_o four_o class_n according_a to_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o true_a one_o at_o the_o head_n of_o each_o be_v a_o very_a exact_a critic_n several_a of_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o caesarius_n their_o true_a author_n some_o be_v find_v to_o belong_v to_o rhabanus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o be_v take_v out_o of_o origen_n homily_n or_o out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o samson_n be_v he_o conclude_v with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o their_o manner_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o mischief_n be_v always_o reign_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prescribe_v they_o law_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o manner_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o encourage_v they_o to_o vice_n by_o their_o example_n and_o by_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v in_o their_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n and_o then_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o principal_a event_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o convince_v the_o most_o stubborn_a that_o their_o god_n preserve_v they_o not_o from_o the_o same_o disaster_n and_o calamity_n which_o the_o heathen_a now_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v be_v attribute_v neither_o to_o all_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o adore_v nor_o to_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o however_o no_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v call_v happy_a which_o be_v increase_v only_o by_o war_n as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v that_o great_a empire_n without_o justice_n be_v but_o great_a robbery_n and_o that_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o be_v the_o sole_a dispenser_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o prove_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o empire_n depend_v not_o upon_o chance_n nor_o upon_o a_o particular_a conjunction_n of_o the_o star_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o destiny_n and_o to_o refute_v judicial_a astrology_n at_o large_a he_o acknowledge_v a_o destiny_n if_o by_o this_o term_n be_v mean_v a_o series_n and_o concatenation_n of_o all_o cause_n which_o god_n foresee_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o he_o advise_v man_n rather_o not_o to_o use_v that_o word_n which_o may_v have_v a_o ill_a sense_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v god_n foreknowledge_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o event_n which_o he_o foresee_v to_o agree_v with_o man_n freewill_n then_o from_o this_o disposition_n of_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a victory_n and_o he_o meet_v with_o none_o more_o probable_a than_o their_o honesty_n he_o confess_v that_o god_n reward_v their_o moral_a virtue_n with_o those_o sort_n of_o recompense_n add_v that_o thereby_o god_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n to_o know_v what_o recompense_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o their_o christian_a virtue_n since_o the_o counterfeit_a virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v so_o well_o reward_v that_o he_o set_v this_o example_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o much_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o heavenly_a country_n for_o a_o immortal_a life_n since_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o earthly_a country_n be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o for_o a_o humane_a and_o a_o mortal_a glory_n and_o how_o hard_o they_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o that_o heavenly_a country_n since_o the_o roman_n have_v take_v such_o great_a pain_n for_o their_o earthly_a one._n he_o examine_v afterward_o wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o happy_a for_o have_v reign_v long_o for_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o leave_v their_o child_n successor_n of_o their_o crown_n nor_o for_o the_o victory_n which_o they_o obtain_v because_o such_o advantage_n be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o ungodly_a king_n but_o that_o christian_a prince_n be_v say_v to_o be_v happy_a when_o they_o set_v up_o justice_n when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o praise_n that_o be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v pay_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o swell_v with_o pride_n when_o they_o submit_v their_o power_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n and_o use_v it_o to_o make_v his_o worship_n to_o flourish_v when_o they_o fear_v love_n and_o worship_n god_n when_o they_o prefer_v before_o this_o which_o they_o now_o enjoy_v that_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o meet_v with_o any_o competitor_n when_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o punish_v and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v when_o they_o punish_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v their_o revenge_n and_o when_o they_o forgive_v pure_o that_o man_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o not_o that_o crime_n may_v be_v countenance_v when_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v severity_n they_o temper_v it_o with_o some_o action_n of_o meekness_n or_o clemency_n when_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o temperate_a in_o their_o pleasure_n by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o exceed_v when_o they_o affect_v to_o command_v their_o passion_n rather_o than_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n not_o out_o of_o vainglory_n but_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o in_o short_a when_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o humility_n mercy_n and_o prayer_n these_o say_v st._n augustin_n be_v the_o christian_a prince_n who_o we_o call_v happy_a happy_a even_o in_o this_o world_n by_o experience_n and_o real_o happy_a when_o what_o we_o look_v for_o shall_v come_v final_o he_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o some_o christian_a emperor_n and_o particular_o of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n who_o greatness_n and_o prosperity_n he_o extol_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o six_o book_n st._n augustin_n prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o varro_n that_o the_o fabulous_a divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v ridiculous_a he_o make_v the_o same_o conclusion_n concern_v their_o civil_a theology_n and_o ground_n what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o upon_o seneca_n authority_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o seven_o to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o heathen_a civil_a theology_n show_v that_o their_o chief_a divinity_n or_o select_a god_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n god_n alone_o govern_v the_o world_n the_o eight_o book_n refute_v the_o natural_a theology_n of_o their_o philosopher_n he_o prefer_v the_o platonist_n before_o all_o other_o philosopher_n and_o own_v that_o they_o know_v the_o true_a god_n show_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o honour_v daemon_n as_o subaltern_a deity_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n never_o commit_v this_o mistake_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o adore_v the_o daemon_n which_o be_v evil_a spirit_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o angel_n nor_o the_o holy_a martyr_n that_o they_o do_v indeed_o honour_n and_o reverence_n they_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o build_v temple_n for_o they_o nor_o consecrate_v priest_n nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o for_o say_v he_o who_o among_o christian_n ever_o see_v a_o priest_n before_o a_o altar_n consecrate_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o a_o martyr_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n peter_n paul_n or_o cyprian_a i_o offer_v you_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n and_o these_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o their_o monument_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o give_v the_o true_a god_n thanks_o for_o the_o victory_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o imitate_v their_o courage_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o their_o crown_n and_o reward_n so_o that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v honour_n pay_v to_o their_o memory_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o they_o as_o divinity_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o own_v two_o sort_n of_o daemon_n some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a st._n augustin_n examine_v that_o distinction_n in_o the_o next_o book_n where_o he_o show_v by_o the_o principle_n both_o of_o apuleius_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o heathenish_a author_n that_o all_o daemon_n be_v evil._n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o men._n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o angel_n deserve_v that_o title_n affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o angel_n worship_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v creature_n who_o felicity_n be_v all_o
all_o laconic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o himself_o explain_v it_o after_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n they_o contain_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o write_v they_o he_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o there_o observe_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o ornament_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n too_o curious_o polish_v the_o first_o defect_n put_v into_o they_o such_o a_o dryness_n and_o baseness_n of_o style_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o render_v over-burdensome_a to_o the_o reader_n but_o the_o other_o make_v they_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v so_o much_o ornament_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v they_o grateful_a and_o profitable_a and_o this_o he_o have_v marvellous_o well_o perform_v in_o all_o his_o letter_n for_o they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o elegance_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o affectation_n or_o constraint_n his_o expression_n be_v fine_a and_o delicate_a nevertheless_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o most_o natural_a way_n of_o speak_v of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n nor_o false_a proposition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v full_a of_o ingenuity_n and_o acuteness_n which_o run_v equal_o through_o all_o of_o they_o last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o secret_a so_o much_o search_v after_o by_o other_o of_o mingle_v profit_n and_o pleasure_n together_o in_o truth_n though_o he_o have_v many_o letter_n upon_o critical_a question_n relate_v to_o several_a place_n of_o h._n scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o great_a subtlety_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o other_o mystery_n yet_o he_o want_v not_o expression_n to_o render_v they_o very_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v join_v knowledge_n and_o learning_n with_o the_o elegancy_n and_o politeness_n of_o his_o language_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o common_a place_n in_o divinity_n very_o well_o treat_v of_o and_o clear_v in_o they_o we_o may_v find_v a_o great_a many_o text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n explain_v and_o apply_v to_o different_a subject_n this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a argument_n of_o these_o letter_n some_o there_o be_v wherein_o he_o explain_v and_o illustrate_v the_o mystery_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o other_o he_o make_v remark_n upon_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o he_o propound_v and_o confirm_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o christian_a morality_n and_o teach_v in_o many_o of_o they_o the_o rule_n and_o principal_a maxim_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n sometime_o he_o give_v lively_a instruction_n sometime_o also_o he_o utter_v smart_a reproof_n and_o more_o often_o charitable_a advice_n he_o spare_v no_o man_n he_o speak_v with_o freedom_n steddiness_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o the_o ignorant_a laity_n or_o the_o monk_n subject_n to_o his_o government_n but_o also_o to_o king_n themselves_o great_a lord_n magistrate_n and_o to_o bishop_n of_o see_z to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a he_o oppose_v vice_n wherever_o he_o find_v it_o he_o give_v sharp_a reprimand_n to_o all_o disorderly_a and_o vicious_a person_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n they_o be_v he_o applies_z himself_o to_o the_o person_n themselves_o and_o never_o dissemble_v what_o he_o think_v of_o they_o he_o not_o only_o flatter_v no_o person_n in_o their_o vice_n but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o no_o cunning_a evasion_n to_o sweeten_v his_o admonition_n he_o tell_v they_o plain_o and_o severe_o what_o he_o think_v he_o represent_v to_o they_o their_o irregularity_n with_o all_o the_o candour_n and_o cogency_n possible_a and_o press_v they_o vigorous_o to_o forsake_v they_o he_o commend_v very_o seldom_o but_o when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o mean_a and_o that_o can_v puff_v up_o with_o foolish_a pride_n this_o in_o general_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o s._n isidore_n epistle_n let_v we_o consider_v they_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n isidore_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o s._n isidore_n letter_n be_v upon_o several_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v hardly_o a_o book_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o explain_v several_a text_n he_o often_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v excellent_a rule_n for_o the_o good_a use_n and_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o he_o require_v that_o every_o one_o that_o attempt_v to_o read_v it_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o by_o purify_n his_o heart_n and_o purge_v it_o from_o passion_n and_o vice_n l._n 4._o 133._o that_o in_o read_v it_o all-a-long_a he_o shall_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n but_o labour_v earnest_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o it_o teach_v l._n 4._o 33._o he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v read_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reverence_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n l._n 1._o 24._o that_o god_n have_v with_o much_o reason_n order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n some_o thing_n very_o plain_a and_o other_o place_n very_o obscure_a as_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n for_o if_o all_o of_o it_o be_v clear_a what_o will_v man_n have_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o attention_n and_o if_o all_o of_o it_o be_v obscure_a how_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o understand_v it_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a explain_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a and_o although_o some_o place_n may_v still_o remain_v obscure_a yet_o there_o be_v one_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o which_o be_v to_o debase_v man_n pride_n l._n 4._o 82._o he_o also_o observe_v in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v in_o such_o a_o style_n as_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o author_n for_o say_v he_o the_o affect_a eloquence_n of_o heathen_a writer_n serve_v only_o to_o gratify_v their_o vanity_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o instruction_n but_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o natural_a and_o very_o proper_a to_o instruct_v and_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a in_o the_o great_a truth_n l._n 4._o 61_o 79_o 140._o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o explain_v holy_a scripture_n must_v have_v a_o grave_n and_o free_a elocution_n and_o a_o mind_n fill_v with_o piety_n and_o goodness_n he_o must_v take_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o not_o impose_v his_o own_o upon_o it_o nor_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v explain_v they_o agreeable_o to_o his_o own_o fancy_n l._n 3._o 292._o he_o must_v not_o take_v little_a piece_n by_o themselves_o and_o put_v that_o sense_n upon_o they_o that_o first_o come_v into_o his_o head_n but_o he_o must_v weigh_v every_o word_n examine_v the_o context_n the_o subject_a of_o which_o it_o treat_v and_o why_o it_o be_v write_v so_o l._n 3._o 136._o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mistake_v and_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o religion_n by_o impose_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n a_o far-fetched_a sense_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n every_o where_n to_o jesus_n christ._n we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o to_o apply_v that_o only_a to_o he_o which_o be_v apparent_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o not_o constrain_v ourselves_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o he_o which_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o he_o for_o those_o who_o will_v find_v jesus_n christ_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o doubt_v of_o those_o where_o he_o be_v genesis_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n of_o moses_n book_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o a_o law_n be_v establish_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v make_v know_v and_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o will_v inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o break_v they_o be_v discover_v both_o of_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n l._n 4._o 176._o in_o read_v the_o three_o book_n of_o solomon_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o proverb_n proceed_v next_o to_o ecclesiastes_n and_o end_n with_o the_o canticle_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n teach_v we_o moral_a virtue_n the_o second_o
without_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o domnus_n furnish_v we_o with_o another_o proof_n of_o this_o episcopal_a charity_n another_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o antioch_n name_v petrus_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o likewise_o plunder_v of_o all_o his_o good_n this_o bishop_n who_o be_v very_o age_v complain_v heavy_o of_o this_o condemnation_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_o thrust_v out_o of_o all_o domnus_n write_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o proclus_n give_v this_o prelate_n the_o name_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o holy_a bishop_n s._n cyril_n take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o write_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o show_v domnus_n that_o if_o this_o bishop_n deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o church_n he_o also_o deserve_v to_o lose_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n he_o than_o admonish_v domnus_n to_o pacify_v the_o complaint_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o his_o suffragan-bishop_n to_o be_v judge_v there_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n he_o desire_v he_o also_o to_o give_v he_o the_o liberty_n to_o reject_v those_o bishop_n which_o may_v be_v suspect_v by_o he_o for_o say_v he_o although_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o bishop_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o brethren_n nevertheless_o to_o remove_v all_o pretence_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v it_o be_v convenient_a that_o those_o who_o he_o suspect_v shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o money_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o s._n cyril_n think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n to_o demand_v a_o account_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o can_v dispose_v either_o of_o the_o precious_a vessel_n or_o land_n the_o management_n of_o the_o revenue_n ought_v whole_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o they_o last_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v give_v a_o write_n in_o which_o he_o have_v renounce_v his_o claim_n to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v again_o s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o voluntary_o but_o it_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o by_o force_n and_o threaten_n and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o such_o act_n of_o abjuration_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v nor_o ought_v bishop_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o give_v they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o their_o ministry_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o renounce_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v by_o a_o renunciation_n but_o by_o a_o canonical_a sentence_n the_o last_o letter_n contain_v a_o prescription_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o libya_n and_o pentapolis_n to_o prevent_v a_o disorder_n which_o the_o monk_n of_o thebais_n complain_v of_o some_o person_n new_o marry_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v ordain_v clerk_n or_o priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n very_o easy_o admit_v they_o without_o oblige_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o marriage_n other_o who_o have_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n for_o their_o debauchery_n find_v mean_n also_o to_o get_v themselves_o ordain_v and_o then_o get_v into_o monastery_n again_o where_o they_o will_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o perform_v the_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o occasion_v so_o great_a scandal_n that_o those_o that_o know_v they_o will_v neither_o be_v present_a nor_o communicate_v at_o their_o ministration_n s._n cyril_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o scandal_n order_v that_o every_o bishop_n before_o he_o ordain_v a_o clergyman_n shall_v inform_v himself_o of_o his_o life_n if_o he_o be_v marry_v or_o not_o how_o long_o since_o and_o how_o long_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o his_o wife_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o his_o bishop_n or_o expel_v some_o monastery_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o ordain_v he_o unless_o he_o find_v his_o conversation_n unblameable_a for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o discharge_v our_o duty_n and_o prevent_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a mystery_n be_v not_o profane_v by_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o minister_n he_o add_v a_o rule_n concern_v those_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o catechuman_n fall_v into_o a_o mortal_a disease_n and_o order_n that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n they_o shall_v be_v allow_v the_o communion_n and_o baptism_n this_o tome_n conclude_v with_o a_o letter_n of_o s._n cyril_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n when_o he_o send_v they_o a_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o six_o tome_n begin_v with_o the_o five_o book_n against_o nestorius_n in_o which_o he_o confute_v what_o nestorius_n have_v write_v against_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o against_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n he_o recite_v nestorius_n word_n and_o in_o answer_v to_o they_o labour_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o error_n and_o imposture_n of_o error_n because_o he_o divide_v jesus_n christ_n into_o two_o and_o deny_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n only_o of_o imposture_n in_o attribute_v to_o the_o orthodox_n such_o opinion_n as_o they_o never_o think_v on_o accuse_v they_o of_o teach_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mingle_v and_o confound_v and_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o humane_a infirmity_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n remain_v in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n but_o be_v unite_v in_o so_o strict_a a_o union_n that_o what_o only_o agree_v to_o god_n may_v be_v predicate_v of_o man_n and_o what_o agree_v only_o to_o man_n of_o god_n although_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humanity_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o godhead_n nor_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o manhood_n next_o to_o this_o treatise_n follow_v the_o write_n make_v by_o s._n cyril_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o twelve_o anathema_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o twelve_o proposition_n in_o which_o he_o reject_v the_o bad_a sense_n that_o may_v be_v put_v on_o they_o the_o second_o be_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o anathema_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n the_o three_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o what_o theodoret_n have_v write_v against_o these_o anathema_n last_o the_o apology_n of_o s._n cyril_n to_o theodosius_n be_v put_v here_o but_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o elsewhere_o of_o these_o treatise_n the_o book_n against_o the_o emperor_n julian_n ought_v to_o have_v go_v before_o these_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o s._n cyril_n principal_a work_n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n and_o divide_v into_o ten_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a historian_n and_o most_o learned_a philosopher_n that_o the_o jew_n religion_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a and_o rational_a than_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v take_v all_o their_o best_a expression_n out_o of_o the_o jew_n book_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o undertake_v to_o confute_v the_o book_n of_o julian_n close_o and_o answer_v all_o his_o objection_n he_o recite_v they_o at_o length_n and_o then_o answer_v they_o it_o seem_v he_o confute_v only_o the_o first_o book_n in_o which_o that_o apostate_n assault_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o plato_n and_o extol_v his_o philosophy_n above_o the_o law_n of_o that_o prophet_n next_o he_o oppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o propound_v some_o trivial_a objection_n against_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o book_n to_o overthrow_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o objection_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v weak_a and_o idle_a but_o he_o make_v they_o look_v well_o by_o the_o fine_a and_o pleasant_a management_n of_o they_o s._n cyril_n discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o and_o disperse_v they_o entire_o he_o also_o often_o oppose_v the_o heathen_a religion_n and_o establish_v the_o christian._n this_o work_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegancy_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o fine_o write_v as_o julian_n although_o it_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o solid_a the_o treatise_n ãâã_d the_o
have_v for_o his_o master_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o for_o his_o fellow-scholar_n john_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o nestorius_n who_o be_v not_o long_o after_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n admit_v he_o into_o holy_a order_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o upon_o that_o account_n change_v either_o his_o habitation_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n but_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n with_o the_o function_n of_o a_o clergyman_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o distribute_v his_o whole_a inheritance_n to_o the_o poor_a reserve_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o to_o himself_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cyrus_n be_v become_v vacant_a about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 420_o consequence_n 420_o about_o the_o year_n 420._o in_o his_o letter_n 81._o to_o nomus_n the_o consul_n he_o say_v he_o have_v then_o be_v bishop_n twenty_o five_o year_n he_o set_v down_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o eightieth_n letter_n to_o eutrechius_n nomus_n be_v consul_n in_o 445._o out_o of_o which_o if_o we_o take_v 25_o year_n the_o remainder_n will_v be_v 420._o but_o in_o the_o 113th_o letter_n write_v to_o s._n leo_n after_o the_o conventicle_n of_o ephesus_n in_o 449_o he_o say_v there_o be_v 26_o year_n since_o he_o be_v bishop_n this_o will_v prove_v but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o 423._o the_o difference_n be_v of_o small_a consequence_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v theodoret_n against_o his_o will_n and_o send_v he_o to_o govern_v that_o church_n cyrus_n be_v a_o city_n of_o syria_n in_o the_o province_n of_o euphratesia_n which_o be_v a_o country_n unpleasant_a and_o barren_a but_o very_o populous_a there_o be_v eight_o hundred_o village_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o bishopric_n the_o inhabitant_n common_o speak_v the_o syriack_n tongue_n few_o of_o they_o understand_v greek_a they_o be_v almost_o all_o poor_a rude_a and_o barbarous_a many_o of_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o profane_a superstition_n or_o in_o such_o gross_a error_n as_o render_v they_o more_o like_a heathen_n than_o christian_n the_o learning_n and_o worth_n of_o theodoret_n seem_v to_o qualify_v he_o for_o a_o great_a see_v yet_o he_o remain_v in_o this_o and_o discharge_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n he_o clear_v his_o diocese_n from_o barbarism_n and_o from_o error_n which_o be_v predominant_a among_o they_o he_o convert_v eight_o village_n infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o plant_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o two_o other_o town_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o arian_n and_o eunomian_o in_o a_o word_n he_o utter_o extirpated_a heresy_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n yet_o not_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n for_o it_o cost_v he_o sometime_o some_o of_o his_o blood_n be_v often_o pursue_v with_o shower_n of_o stone_n and_o almost_o kill_v by_o the_o infidel_n so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o theodoret_n extend_v itself_o much_o further_o he_o prevent_v the_o church_n of_o phoenicia_n from_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o be_v call_v to_o antiâch_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o great_a see_v he_o preach_v there_o with_o applause_n and_o benefit_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o court_v this_o employment_n or_o seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o leave_v his_o diocese_n to_o reside_v in_o a_o more_o civilise_a city_n he_o go_v not_o to_o antioch_n but_o with_o regret_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o his_o patriarch_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n who_o come_v not_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o patriarch_n when_o he_o be_v cite_v thither_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o exact_a in_o that_o point_n that_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n not_o to_o leave_v his_o diocese_n to_o go_v to_o antioch_n above_o five_o or_o six_o time_n under_o three_o patriarch_n viz._n under_o theodotus_n john_n and_o domnus_n and_o that_o by_o their_o express_a order_n only_o he_o govern_v his_o people_n with_o so_o much_o gentleness_n that_o he_o gain_v the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o never_o have_v any_o suit_n at_o law_n with_o any_o person_n no_o man_n bring_v a_o action_n against_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o the_o like_a against_o any_o man._n he_o be_v so_o very_o careless_a of_o his_o own_o gain_n that_o he_o keep_v nothing_o for_o himself_o but_o some_o plain_a garment_n with_o which_o he_o be_v clothe_v neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o his_o domestic_n will_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o man_n neither_o himself_n nor_o his_o clergy_n do_v ever_o appear_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n he_o employ_v but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o the_o church-revenue_n to_o maintain_v himself_o very_o frugal_o and_o give_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o employ_v it_o for_o the_o erect_v some_o public_a building_n necessary_a for_o the_o city_n of_o cyrus_n he_o set_v up_o cloister_n raise_v two_o bridge_n repair_v the_o bath_n and_o convey_v water_n by_o a_o conduit_n into_o the_o city_n he_o request_v of_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n that_o she_o will_v release_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cyrus_n from_o a_o tribute_n which_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o they_o he_o provide_v a_o physician_n for_o the_o city_n in_o fine_a he_o lay_v out_o all_o he_o have_v for_o the_o common_a good_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o benefactor_n to_o his_o own_o people_n but_o his_o charity_n extend_v itself_o to_o stranger_n a_o lady_n of_o carthage_n name_v mary_n who_o have_v be_v take_v and_o sell_v by_o the_o vandal_n be_v bring_v to_o cyrus_n taste_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o kindness_n for_o he_o feed_v she_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v purchase_v her_o liberty_n send_v she_o home_o to_o her_o father_n he_o relieve_v also_o another_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v she_o escape_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o leave_v all_o her_o estate_n there_o and_o recommend_v she_o to_o other_o bishop_n his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o monk_n so_o he_o have_v a_o very_a particular_a love_n for_o the_o solitary_n he_o go_v often_o to_o visit_v they_o recommend_v himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a regard_n and_o respect_n for_o they_o he_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o deacon_n in_o favour_n of_o maris_n the_o monk_n who_o have_v be_v twenty_o seven_o year_n in_o solitude_n without_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a act_n of_o theodoret._n nevertheless_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o manage_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o great_a share_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n although_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n appear_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a party_n be_v principal_o sway_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o theodoret_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v by_o his_o counsel_n that_o john_n write_v at_o first_o to_o nestorius_n to_o receive_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o undertake_v to_o confute_v the_o anathematism_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o oriental_n and_o he_o hold_v a_o considerable_a place_n among_o the_o deputy_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o court_n where_o he_o maintain_v their_o cause_n with_o courage_n be_v return_v from_o antioch_n he_o exasperate_v thing_n more_o by_o cause_v they_o to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v against_o s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n and_o by_o compose_v five_o book_n against_o s._n cyril_n when_o a_o pacification_n be_v propound_v he_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o the_o letter_n which_o s._n cyril_n have_v write_v contain_v orthodox_n doctrine_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o condemn_v his_o anathematism_n and_o not_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n when_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o s._n cyril_n he_o be_v displease_v that_o nestorius_n be_v forsake_v he_o oppose_v the_o peace_n for_o some_o time_n but_o at_o last_o enter_v into_o it_o
reckon_v it_o among_o the_o sacred_a volume_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o their_o commentary_n or_o cite_v it_o with_o great_a praise_n in_o their_o write_n for_o not_o only_a eusebius_n of_o palestine_n origen_n of_o egypt_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a and_o some_o other_o father_n beside_o who_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o those_o who_o have_v since_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n have_v acknowledge_v this_o book_n for_o a_o divine_a work_n s._n basil_n explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o proverb_n both_o the_o s._n gregory_n one_o of_o who_o be_v the_o brother_n the_o other_o the_o friend_n of_o s._n basil_n diodorus_n that_o excellent_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n john_n who_o discourse_n do_v instruct_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o present_a and_o all_o that_o have_v follow_v they_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o contemn_v these_o great_a man_n to_o follow_v private_a opinion_n be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o forsake_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o surmise_n of_o man_n but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v add_v theodoret_n that_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o undeceive_v our_o adversary_n be_v content_v that_o we_o be_v ourselves_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n and_o endeavour_v to_o cure_v it_o by_o remedy_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o read_v of_o this_o book_n and_o find_v therein_o these_o word_n perfume_n lily_n fruit_n kiss_n lettuce_n eye_n thigh_n and_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o that_o nature_n they_o have_v stop_v at_o the_o letter_n without_o dive_v into_o the_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o figurative_a expression_n which_o have_v a_o clear_a different_a sense_n from_o that_o which_o the_o term_n do_v proper_o and_o natural_o signify_v as_o for_o example_n in_o ezek._n c._n 17._o 3._o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o eagle_n his_o power_n by_o the_o wing_n of_o that_o bird_n and_o his_o army_n by_o the_o talon_n jerusalem_n be_v there_o call_v lebanon_n the_o cedar_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n nor_o do_v the_o christian_n only_o thus_o expound_v this_o text_n but_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n c._n 11._o 1._o jerusalem_n be_v also_o understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lebanon_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n under_o that_o of_o fire_n the_o cedar_n be_v the_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n the_o pine_n be_v those_o of_o a_o middle_a condition_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a expression_n but_o to_o use_v a_o example_n which_o have_v a_o near_a resemblance_n to_o the_o subject_n we_o be_v upon_o god_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o woman_n and_o use_v the_o same_o term_n that_o solomon_n do_v read_v but_o ezek._n 16._o and_o you_o will_v find_v there_o breast_n thigh_n hand_n nostril_n ear_n he_o speak_v also_o there_o of_o beauty_n love_n embrace_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v like_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n isaiah_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n we_o do_v nothing_o extraordinary_a then_o when_o we_o understand_v the_o song_n of_o song_n spiritual_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v expound_v who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o book_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o spouse_n be_v his_o church_n her_o companion_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a enough_o to_o be_v spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v either_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o rather_o the_o angel_n last_o theodoret_n observe_v that_o the_o 3_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v as_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o ascent_n to_o perfection_n that_o the_o proverb_n teach_v morality_n ecclesiaste_v the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o canticle_n the_o mystical_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o this_o book_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o believe_v that_o solomon_n have_v learn_v a_o part_n of_o what_o he_o say_v from_o the_o book_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v give_v a_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o psalm_n 44._o he_o will_v not_o that_o this_o book_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o young_a and_o weak_a people_n and_o he_o say_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o read_v it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a wit_n and_o can_v comprehend_v the_o spiritual_a and_o hide_a sense_n last_o he_o admonish_v we_o that_o he_o have_v take_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v write_v before_o he_o yet_o do_v not_o account_v himself_o a_o thief_n for_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n allow_v to_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o they_o have_v say_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o abridge_v what_o be_v too_o long_o and_o enlarge_v what_o seem_v too_o short_a in_o other_o he_o make_v a_o conclusion_n with_o a_o petition_n to_o those_o who_o enjoy_v his_o labour_n without_o any_o toil_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o in_o recompense_n and_o if_o they_o find_v not_o his_o commentary_n very_o exact_a he_o request_v they_o to_o accept_v at_o least_o his_o labour_n in_o good_a part_n and_o amend_v what_o they_o find_v want_v in_o it_o this_o preface_n alone_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o work_n be_v theodoret_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n he_o explain_v the_o text_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o sense_n as_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n theodoret_n have_v also_o make_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o 82._o letter_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n we_o want_v none_o of_o they_o but_o that_o upon_o isaiah_n of_o which_o we_o have_v some_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o the_o catena_n collect_v by_o f._n sirmondus_n but_o although_o much_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o write_n of_o that_o sort_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v but_o what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o be_v theodoret_n as_o to_o the_o commentary_n upon_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n they_o be_v all_o entire_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o theodoret_n work_n the_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n be_v compose_v first_o in_o 426._o the_o comment_n on_o ezekiel_n be_v next_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n follow_v this_o this_o be_v no_o soon_o end_v but_o he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v isaiah_n and_o after_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o he_o write_v upon_o jeremiah_n and_o conclude_v all_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o lamentation_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o holy_a book_n in_o this_o commentary_n he_o keep_v to_o his_o ordinary_a method_n explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n very_o clear_o and_o intelligible_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n without_o depart_v from_o it_o through_o allegory_n or_o moral_a digression_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o comment_n upon_o jeremiah_n be_v make_v by_o picus_n precedent_n of_o the_o inquest_n upon_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n by_o gabius_n and_o upon_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n by_o one_o name_v aegidius_n of_o albiga_n for_o albigensis_n the_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n excel_v all_o the_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n for_o their_o solidity_n and_o elegancy_n he_o therein_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o that_o apostle_n in_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o natural_a way_n he_o compose_v it_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o s._n j._n chrysostom_n have_v already_o make_v excellent_a commentary_n upon_o those_o epistle_n it_o may_v seem_v inconsiderate_o do_v to_o undertake_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o this_o theodoret_n himself_o excuse_v in_o his_o preface_n and_o after_o he_o have_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a custom_n invoke_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n he_o own_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o almost_o but_o abridge_v the_o commentary_n of_o other_o he_o next_o observe_v the_o order_n in_o which_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v compose_v for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v rank_v according_a to_o the_o
order_n they_o be_v write_v this_o commentary_n be_v literal_a he_o follow_v exact_o the_o explication_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o he_o do_v no_o more_o often_o than_o abridge_v by_o cut_v off_o the_o moral_a observation_n this_o commentary_n be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o three_o tome_n it_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o gentianus_n harvet_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o book_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o supplement_n to_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n as_o be_v write_v after_o they_o eusebius_n they_o after_o they_o cassiodorus_n theodorus_n lector_fw-la and_o photius_n name_n theodoret_n last_o of_o these_o three_o ecclesiastical_a author_n theodoret_n correct_v some_o of_o their_o error_n he_o clear_v the_o history_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o relate_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o âastern_a church_n which_o the_o other_o two_o author_n have_v not_o report_v particular_o what_o concern_v meletius_n flâviân_n eusebiââ_n of_o samosata_n and_o other_o oriental_a bishop_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o remain_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n although_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o continuation_n of_o eusebius_n about_o the_o year_n 450_o 420._o 450_o about_o the_o year_n 450._o theodoret_n in_o his_o 82d_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 445._o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n do_v not_o mention_v his_o history_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o write_v it_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n since_o he_o speak_v l._n 5._o c._n 36._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n châysostom_n make_v in_o 438._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o contest_v which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o euâyches_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o he_o write_v it_o before_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n which_o happen_v on_o july_n 29._o 450._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o emperor_n as_o then_o reign_v l._n 5._o c._n 36._o in_o the_o same_o book_n c._n 35._o he_o count_v thirty_o year_n from_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o abdas_n which_o be_v put_v in_o 420._o he_o have_v not_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o that_o time_n it_o begin_v where_o eusebius_n end_v i._n e._n at_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o 322_o or_o 323_o and_o end_n in_o 428_o this_o 428_o end_n in_o 428._o gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o ten_o book_n this_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o five_o last_o but_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o have_v compose_v more_o than_o five_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o five_o book_n that_o he_o have_v end_v his_o history_n there_o euâgrius_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o he_o that_o the_o history_n of_o theodoret_n end_v at_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o theodorus_n and_o just_a when_o sisinnius_n be_v make_v bishop_n photius_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n last_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v these_o five_o last_o book_n it_o be_v true_a that_o theodorus_n in_o his_o collection_n ãâã_d 2._o cite_v theodoret_n in_o the_o business_n of_o petrus_n mongus_n and_o calendion_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o image_n cite_v some_o place_n of_o the_o history_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o by_o their_o account_n theodoret_n must_v have_v live_v till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a their_o word_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o conjecture_v that_o there_o be_v another_o theodoret_n the_o author_n of_o a_o history_n young_a and_o f._n garner_n pretânds_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o alinde_v in_o cariâ_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menâas_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o doubtful_a we_o have_v better_o say_v that_o these_o two_o author_n who_o in_o other_o matter_n be_v not_o exact_a be_v mistake_v in_o this_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n photius_n think_v the_o style_n of_o theodoret_n history_n much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o matter_n than_o soâomen_n and_o socrates_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o clear_a and_o sublime_a and_o have_v nothing_o superstuous_a but_o he_o use_v too_o bold_a metaphor_n which_o be_v sometime_o altogether_o extravagant_a he_o have_v have_v no_o great_a care_n to_o observe_v the_o year_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n happen_v which_o he_o relate_v but_o he_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o collect_v and_o copy_n out_o in_o his_o history_n original_a piece_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n emperor_n and_o bishop_n and_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o some_o remarkable_a circumstance_n which_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o give_v we_o a_o more_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o arian_n than_o they_o do_v he_o describe_v many_o particular_n which_o those_o two_o historian_n have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o he_o discover_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o anticch_n which_o have_v remain_v in_o oblivion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v some_o fault_n he_o fault_n some_o fault_n here_o be_v some_o example_n of_o they_o he_o place_v the_o death_n of_o ariâs_n among_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a l._n 1._o c._n 14._o he_o make_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n successor_n to_o alexander_n in_o the_o see_v of_o aâtiâcâ_n ibid._n c._n 16._o he_o relate_v the_o election_n of_o eusebius_n of_o câsareâ_n to_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eâlâlius_n c._n 21._o he_o make_v s._n atâanasius's_n exile_n to_o continue_v five_o month_n long_o than_o it_o do_v l._n 2._o c._n 1._o he_o fix_v the_o ordination_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o valentinian_n although_o it_o do_v not_o happen_v till_o 370._o l._n 4._o c._n 5._o he_o commit_v a_o like_a fault_n almost_o in_o relate_v the_o sedition_n of_o antiââh_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o thessaloâica_n he_o mistake_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n he_o count_v 250._o l._n 2._o c._n 7._o when_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 170._o he_o confound_v the_o siege_n which_o the_o persian_n lay_v before_o nisibis_n in_o 350_o with_o that_o which_o they_o lay_v there_o in_o 359_o l._n 5._o c._n 3._o he_o say_v that_o paulinus_n refuse_v the_o agreement_n which_o meletius_n offer_v he_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o he_o be_v also_o mistake_v ch_n 8._o ibid._n where_o he_o have_v write_v that_o maximus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o timoâheus_n whenas_o it_o be_v his_o successor_n peter_n that_o ordain_v he_o but_o baronius_n be_v prejudice_v against_o he_o reprove_v some_o place_n of_o theodoret_n history_n where_o that_o father_n have_v not_o at_o all_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n they_o truth_n baronius_n be_v prejudice_v etc._n etc._n theodoret_n put_v the_o deposition_n of_o eustâthiâs_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o 330._o baronius_n reprove_v he_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o eusebius_n confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o theodoret._n baronius_n accuse_v he_o further_o for_o be_v too_o favourable_a to_o meletius_n and_o flavian_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v too_o much_o incense_v against_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a than_o to_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o modern_a author_n do_v that_o he_o have_v compose_v his_o history_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o abuse_v the_o orthodox_n and_o to_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o nestorius_n and_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o between_o s._n cyril_n and_o eusebius_n of_o nicodemia_n and_o theophilus_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o theodoret_n history_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o show_v a_o great_a aversion_n to_o all_o heresy_n a_o great_a zeal_n for_o religion_n a_o great_a love_n for_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a respect_n for_o all_o the_o holy_a bishop_n who_o have_v defend_v the_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a esteem_n for_o all_o man_n who_o live_v well_o this_o history_n have_v be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o basil_n 1536_o cave_n 1536_o 1535._o dr._n cave_n eight_o year_n after_o rob._n stevens_n print_v it_o at_o paris_n with_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n in_o greek_a f._n sirmondus_n have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o theodoret_n work_n and_o
put_v they_o among_o those_o book_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v before_o the_o year_n 438._o he_o therein_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o have_v command_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v demolish_v pursuant_n to_o a_o law_n of_o theodosius_n promulgate_v in_o 426._o so_o that_o this_o work_n be_v frame_v in_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a year_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o 12_o discourse_n of_o which_o theodoret_n himself_o have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o apostle_n theodoret_n prove_v both_o of_o they_o be_v unjust_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o the_o wise_a person_n have_v not_o always_o be_v those_o who_o have_v have_v most_o eloquence_n and_o learning_n that_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v teach_v that_o wisdom_n by_o the_o barbarian_n that_o plato_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o great_a philosopher_n be_v not_o always_o those_o who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o art_n and_o science_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o christian_n believe_v rash_o and_o without_o proof_n that_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n require_v faith_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v yield_v faith_n to_o the_o poet_n that_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o knowledge_n yea_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o knowledge_n but_o require_v some_o sort_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o it_o in_o the_o second_o after_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o what_o moses_n have_v say_v of_o it_o be_v much_o more_o rational_a than_o all_o that_o the_o philosopher_n have_v imagine_v and_o that_o plato_n have_v take_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o well_o upon_o that_o subject_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o three_o he_o compare_v that_o which_o the_o greek_n have_v write_v concern_v their_o petty-god_n with_o what_o the_o christian_n have_v say_v of_o spiritual_a creature_n angel_n and_o demon_n and_o make_v it_o clear_a by_o that_o comparison_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n be_v as_o wise_a and_o rational_a as_o the_o heathen_n be_v impious_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o four_o he_o show_v that_o what_o the_o christian_n believe_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a than_o what_o plato_n and_o the_o other_o philosopher_n have_v teach_v of_o it_o in_o the_o five_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o what_o the_o christian_n and_o greek_n think_v of_o it_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o the_o six_o he_o discourse_n of_o providence_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v just_a after_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n to_o say_v something_o of_o providence_n in_o refutation_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o diagoras_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o epicurus_n and_o the_o fabulous_a sentiment_n of_o aristotle_n by_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n and_o plotinus_n upon_o that_o subject_a and_o by_o prove_v from_o reason_n draw_v from_o nature_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o seven_o discourse_n he_o condemn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v intend_v for_o person_n unperfect_a only_o in_o the_o eight_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o christian_n give_v the_o martyr_n show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o philosopher_n poet_n and_o historian_n that_o the_o greek_n have_v honour_v the_o memory_n of_o eminent_a man_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o after_o their_o death_n and_o by_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o quality_n of_o god_n demigod_n and_o hero_n although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v be_v infamous_a and_o criminal_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o give_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v honour_v their_o martyr_n far_o more_o deserve_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o heathen_a lawgiver_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o nine_o discourse_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o compare_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o that_o comparison_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o one_o promote_v falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n whereas_o the_o other_o have_v foretell_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o reasonable_a in_o the_o eleven_o he_o relate_v what_o both_o heathen_n and_o christian_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n last_o in_o the_o twelve_o discourse_n he_o show_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v imitate_v they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o life_n of_o other_o men._n in_o these_o discourse_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n theodoret_n quote_v above_o a_o hundred_o heathen_a author_n in_o they_o they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n and_o eloquence_n and_o may_v not_o give_v place_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o antiquity_n compose_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v translate_v by_o acciaolus_fw-la who_o print_v his_o version_n at_o paris_n in_o 1519._o silburgius_n have_v publish_v they_o since_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_n at_o heidelberg_n 1592._o in_o folio_n with_o his_o own_o note_n full_a of_o most_o useful_a and_o excellent_a learning_n cave_n the_o addition_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o work_n of_o theodoret_n do_v not_o contain_v forge_v piece_n but_o certain_a treatise_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v put_v in_o order_n the_o first_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o conclusion_n of_o his_o history_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o he_o extol_v the_o charity_n and_o love_n that_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v show_v in_o their_o suffering_n the_o discourse_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n be_v not_o a_o letter_n but_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n to_o which_o be_v join_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n we_o will_v put_v the_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o germanicia_n to_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o theodoret_n and_o will_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o confutation_n of_o s._n cyril_n anathematism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o discourse_n that_o he_o make_v at_o chalcedon_n against_o s._n cyril_n when_o he_o be_v deputy_n for_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n we_o have_v one_o of_o thâse_a discourse_n entire_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o some_o fragment_n of_o three_o other_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n theodoret_n be_v return_v to_o antioch_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n compose_v five_o other_o book_n against_o s._n cyril_n m._n mercator_n have_v give_v we_o some_o extract_v of_o they_o in_o latin_a and_o f._n garner_n have_v publish_v some_o fragment_n of_o they_o in_o greek_a photius_n in_o the_o forty_o six_o book_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o twenty_o seven_o book_n of_o theodoret_n against_o several_a proposition_n the_o twenty_o last_o be_v eutherius_n of_o tyana_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o m._n mercator_n f._n garner_n believe_v that_o the_o seven_o first_o book_n be_v the_o work_n against_o s._n cyril_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o rather_o believe_v they_o another_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o often_o speak_v of_o for_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o s._n cyril_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o book_n this_o into_o seven_o 2._o photius_n without_o doubt_n will_v have_v observe_v that_o these_o discourse_n be_v against_o s._n cyril_n 3._o the_o subject_n of_o these_o discourse_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o least_o with_o the_o treatise_n against_o s._n cyril_n the_o first_o say_v photius_n be_v against_o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o word_n and_o humanity_n make_v up_o but_o one_o nature_n and_o who_o attribute_n the_o suffering_n to_o the_o divinity_n the_o second_o set_v upon_o the_o same_o error_n very_o strong_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o four_o contain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o five_o gather_v together_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v near-a-kin_n to_o their_o error_n who_o
altorf_n in_o 2_o vol._n octavo_n to_o which_o he_o add_v long_a comment_n pitthaeus_n edition_n be_v again_o print_v in_o 1645_o be_v in_o 1640_o at_o paris_n last_o m._n baluzius_n have_v review_v they_o by_o four_o manuscript_n publish_v they_o with_o short_a note_n this_o edition_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o best_a be_v print_v for_o muguet_n in_o 1663._o at_o paris_n where_o it_o be_v reprint_v again_o in_o 1669_o octavo_fw-la beside_o these_o edition_n they_o be_v print_v at_o norimberg_n in_o 1623._o at_o rovan_n in_o 1627._o twelve_o with_o brassicanus_n his_o note_n at_o oxford_n in_o 1633_o with_o the_o aforesaid_a note_n arnobius_n junior_a the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n dedicate_v to_o laurentius_n or_o rather_o leontius_n and_o rusticus_n common_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o arnobius_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o junior_a arnobius_n junior_a it_o be_v the_o true_a name_n of_o this_o author_n or_o some_o feign_a name_n but_o however_o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o confound_v he_o with_o arnobins_n the_o apologist_n for_o religion_n this_o last_o have_v live_v after_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n in_o the_o time_n when_o there_o be_v such_o hot_a dispute_n about_o predestination_n he_o take_v part_n and_o rank_v himself_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o marseille_n against_o the_o scholar_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o make_v i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o french_a man_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v without_o doubt_n leontius_n of_o arles_n and_o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o forum-julii_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o 105th_o psalm_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o priesthood_n his_o commentary_n be_v extreme_o short_a he_o applies_z himself_o to_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n and_o refer_v all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o elegancy_n and_o mix_v now_o and_o then_o some_o moral_a observation_n but_o his_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o find_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o particular_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o redemption_n he_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 50th_o psalm_n where_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v subject_a to_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o adam_n without_o partake_v in_o his_o sin_n qui_fw-la nascitur_fw-la sententiam_fw-la adae_fw-la habet_fw-la peccatum_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nevertheless_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v decay_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first-man_n he_o own_v the_o effect_n of_o original-sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o redemption_n and_o he_o observe_v all_o along_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o divine_a help_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o irregular_a motion_n who_o instill_v into_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a who_o make_v we_o love_v it_o and_o practice_v it_o he_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o will_v not_o have_v man_n attribute_v any_o goodwork_a to_o himself_o nor_o presume_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o freewill_n because_o the_o will_n say_v he_o upon_o psalm_n 117_o may_v be_v overpower_v but_o god_n can_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n can_v say_v i_o have_v conquer_a my_o enemy_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o overcome_v either_o his_o visible_a or_o invisible_a enemy_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o god_n than_o we_o owe_v our_o victory_n his_o almighty_a arm_n work_v that_o little_a goodness_n that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n he_o make_v we_o sing_v his_o divine_a praise_n but_o although_o he_o extol_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n so_o much_o yet_o he_o oppose_v those_o that_o teach_v predestination_n or_o as_o he_o say_v on_o psalm_n 109_o those_o that_o have_v predestine_v some_o to_o good_a and_o other_o to_o evil_a and_o deny_v freewill_n he_o maintain_v that_o grace_n do_v not_o expel_v freedom_n but_o that_o we_o may_v request_v pray_v knock_v at_o the_o gate_n for_o it_o and_o god_n will_v not_o deny_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o person_n who_o do_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a prevent_a grace_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v diffuse_v upon_o all_o man_n which_o go_v before_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n for_o his_o special_a grace_n that_o their_o freedom_n be_v not_o utter_o destroy_v but_o yet_o they_o must_v impute_v all_o the_o good_a they_o do_v to_o god_n god_n command_v nothing_o impossible_a man_n never_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n but_o when_o they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v god_n never_o reject_v they_o who_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o read_v the_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 37_o 77_o 91_o 109_o 117_o 118_o and_o 146._o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 138th_o psalm_n he_o oppose_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n in_o the_o 139th_o psalm_n he_o note_v that_o excommunication_n be_v to_o terrify_v not_o destroy_v because_o it_o exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n he_o add_v that_o heretic_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o care_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n with_o this_o divine_a word_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v of_o guardian-angel_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 37th_o psalm_n and_o assert_n that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o man_n when_o they_o run_v into_o sin_n this_o commentary_n be_v not_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_n arnobius_n nor_o write_v with_o so_o much_o clearness_n as_o it_o may_v but_o yet_o the_o style_n be_v not_o bad_a it_o have_v be_v print_v alone_o at_o basil_n in_o 1522_o and_o by_o erasmus_n at_o cologne_n in_o 1532_o octavo_n and_o more_o correct_v at_o paris_n in_o 1639._o it_o be_v extant_a also_o in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o we_o have_v also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o arnobius_n a_o dialogue_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n first_o print_v by_o fevardentius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n at_o cologne_n in_o 1596_o and_o since_o with_o all_o irenaeus_n work_n it_o be_v also_o in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o and_o some_o note_n upon_o the_o gospel_n printed_n at_o basil_n in_o 1543_o octavo_n and_o review_v and_o amend_v by_o schottus_n at_o paris_n in_o 1639._o honoratus_n bishop_n of_o marseille_n gennadius_n say_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v eloquent_a and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o make_v sermon_n extempore_o for_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o well_o skill_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n divine_a instruction_n flow_v marseille_n honoratus_n of_o marseille_n from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o magazine_n he_o compose_v several_a homily_n in_o which_o he_o set_v himself_o especial_o to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o confute_v the_o heretic_n the_o people_n and_o clergy_n come_v in_o throng_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n desire_v he_o often_o to_o come_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o church_n pope_n gelasius_n acknowledge_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o show_v the_o great_a esteem_n he_o have_v for_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n he_o compose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o chief_o insist_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o s._n hilary_n to_o who_o he_o be_v oblige_v for_o his_o education_n he_o often_o join_v devout_o with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o litany_n to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n or_o some_o other_o author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n say_v in_o commendation_n of_o honoratus_n i_o say_v gennadius_n or_o some_o other_o author_n because_o this_o clause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n of_o gennadius_n treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v his_o style_n but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o some_o author_n of_o that_o time_n we_o have_v the_o life_n of_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n but_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o it_o be_v honoratus_n because_o in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n where_o it_o be_v find_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o reverentius_fw-la hilary_n successor_n there_o never_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o arles_n of_o that_o name_n but_o perhaps_o the_o name_n of_o ravennius_fw-la who_o be_v immediate_a successor_n to_o
church_n he_o judges_z say_v he_o like_o pythagoras_n he_o divide_v like_o socrates_n he_o ãâã_d like_o plâto_n âe_n puzzle_v like_o aristââle_n he_o delight_v like_o aeschiâes_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o â_z like_o deââsthenes_n he_o diverâs_v with_o a_o please_a variety_n like_o hortensius_n he_o embroil_v like_o cethegus_n âe_v exâiteâ_n like_o curiâ_n he_o appease_v like_o fâbius_n he_o feign_v like_o crassus_n he_o dissemble_v like_o caesâr_n âe_z advises_n like_o cato_n he_o dissuade_v like_o appius_n he_o persuade_v like_o cicero_n and_o if_o ãâã_d will_v compare_v he_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n he_o instruct_v like_o s._n jerom_n he_o overthrow_v eââoâ_n ãâã_d lactantius_n he_o maintain_v the_o truth_n like_o s._n austin_n he_o elevate_v himself_o like_o s._n hilary_n he_o speak_v also_o as_o fluent_o and_o as_o intelligible_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o reprove_v like_o s._n baâil_n he_o comfort_n like_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n he_o be_v copious_a like_o orosius_n and_o as_o urgent_a âs_v rufinus_n he_o relate_v a_o story_n as_o well_o as_o eusebius_n he_o excite_v as_o s._n eucherius_n he_o stir_v up_o like_o paulinus_n he_o hold_v up_o as_o s._n ambrose_n although_o all_o these_o commendation_n be_v excessive_a yet_o we_o must_v own_v that_o this_o treatise_n of_o mamertus_n be_v very_o well_o write_v and_o that_o he_o have_v join_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegancy_n with_o his_o great_a acuteness_n and_o that_o he_o handle_v the_o most_o metaphysical_a question_n with_o all_o the_o clearness_n and_o pleasantness_n possâble_a bât_o that_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n in_o he_o be_v the_o fitness_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o wit_n by_o which_o he_o have_v discover_v and_o explain_v such_o very_a abstruse_a trâths_n as_o most_o other_o have_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o sidonius_n also_o commend_v a_o poem_n of_o mamertus_n and_o give_v it_o these_o praise_n it_o be_v say_v he_o solid_a witty_a pleasant_a lofty_a and_o far_o excel_v all_o sort_n of_o verse_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o well_o for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o poetry_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n it_o be_v plain_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o begin_v with_o pang_n lingua_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la of_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o follow_a description_n of_o it_o sufficient_o evidence_n he_o speak_v as_o high_o of_o it_o as_o possible_a and_o wonderful_o eââolls_v its_o beauty_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n be_v a_o orator_n and_o mamertus_n special_a friend_n the_o last_o of_o these_o quality_n teach_v he_o to_o spy_v out_o those_o excellency_n in_o mamertus_n book_n which_o other_o will_v not_o perceive_v and_o the_o first_o give_v he_o freedom_n and_o easiness_n to_o render_v they_o both_o admirable_a and_o credible_a to_o other_o no_o fit_a person_n can_v have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o to_o make_v his_o epitaph_n so_o well_o have_v he_o acquit_v himself_o and_o have_v not_o omit_v any_o epithet_n which_o can_v well_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v germani_n decus_fw-la &_o dolour_n mamerti_n miraâtum_fw-la unica_fw-la gemma_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_fw-mi cespite_fw-la membra_fw-la claudianus_n triplex_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la quo_fw-la magistro_fw-la romana_fw-la attica_n christiana_n fulsit_fw-la quaâ_n tota_fw-la monachus_n virente_fw-la in_o aevo_fw-la secreta_fw-la bibit_fw-la institutione_n orator_n dialecticus_fw-la poeta_fw-la tractator_n geometra_fw-la musicusque_fw-la doctus_fw-la solvere_fw-la vincla_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la et_fw-la verbi_fw-la gladio_fw-la secare_fw-la sectas_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la lacessunt_fw-la the_o honour_n and_o grief_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o pearl_n of_o bishop_n a_o threefold_a library_n greek_a latin_a and_o christian._n he_o have_v join_v divinity_n with_o profane_a science_n a_o orator_n logician_n poet_n writer_n geometrician_n musician_n expert_a in_o resolve_v difficulty_n oppose_v heresy_n and_o in_o compose_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n his_o brother_n have_v the_o honour_n but_o he_o have_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o bishopric_n thus_o much_o friendship_n and_o a_o poetic_a faculty_n enable_v sidonius_n to_o speak_v of_o mamertus_n his_o friend_n who_o have_v certain_o a_o large_a share_n of_o those_o accomplishment_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o he_o though_o it_o may_v be_v he_o possess_v they_o not_o in_o so_o excellent_a a_o degree_n as_o he_o describe_v he_o we_o have_v also_o a_o poem_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o christian_a poet_n ought_v to_o abandon_v profane_a subject_n and_o sing_v sacred_a history_n and_o holy_a thing_n pastor_n pastor_n the_o bishop_n have_v compose_v a_o little_a book_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n which_o contain_v in_o sentence_n all_o that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v among_o the_o error_n which_o he_o condemn_v pastor_n pastor_n without_o name_v the_o first_o teacher_n of_o they_o he_o accurse_v the_o priscillianist_n with_o their_o head_n it_o be_v cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la auctoris_fw-la nomine_fw-la with_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o author_n i_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v praetermisso_fw-la autoris_fw-la nomine_fw-la the_o author_n name_n be_v leave_v out_o voconius_n voconius_n as_o gennadius_n call_v he_o or_o buconius_n according_a to_o honorius_n and_o trithemius_n bishop_n of_o castellanum_n a_o city_n of_o mauritania_n have_v write_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n jew_n voconius_n voconius_n arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o excellent_a work_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o religious_a mystery_n eutropius_n eutropius_n the_o priest_n have_v write_v two_o letter_n to_o two_o sister_n very_o devout_a servant_n of_o j._n c._n who_o have_v be_v disinherit_v by_o their_o parent_n for_o their_o love_n to_o religion_n and_o vow_v a_o single_a eutropius_n eutropius_n life_n in_o which_o he_o comfort_n they_o for_o that_o loss_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o elegancy_n in_o they_o he_o make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o reason_n but_o also_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o comfort_v they_o this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n say_v of_o this_o author_n who_o we_o must_v beware_v not_o to_o confound_v with_o eutropius_n who_o have_v make_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n this_o of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o saint_n austin_n evagrius_n this_o evagrius_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o evagrius_n of_o pontus_n be_v by_o gennadius_n reckon_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o five_o age._n he_o atrribute_v to_o he_o a_o disputation_n between_o a_o jew_n evagrius_n evagrius_n name_v simon_n and_o a_o christian_a call_v theophilus_n which_o be_v very_o well_o know_v in_o his_o time_n but_o be_v now_o lose_v timotheus_n timotheus_n the_o bishop_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n timotheus_n timotheus_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v happen_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n as_o gennadius_n inform_v we_o chapter_n 58._o eustathius_n this_o eustathius_n have_v translate_v nine_o of_o st._n basil_n homily_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n into_o latin_a and_o dedicate_v his_o translation_n to_o his_o sister_n syncletica_n who_o be_v a_o deaconess_n cassiodorus_n eustathius_n eustathius_n say_v that_o his_o version_n equal_v the_o original_a in_o elegancy_n sedulius_n commend_v this_o syncletica_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o easter_n junilius_fw-la cassidorus_n bede_n and_o sigibertus_n mention_v this_o translation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o latin_a work_n of_o st._n basil._n theodulus_fw-la theodulus_fw-la a_o priest_n in_o caelosyria_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v many_o work_n gennadius_n tell_v we_o chapter_n 91._o that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v but_o one_o of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v about_o the_o agreement_n theodulus_fw-la theodulus_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n against_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o command_v and_o ceremony_n hold_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o new_a he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n a_o law_n encumber_v with_o ceremony_n and_o judicial_a statute_n and_o to_o we_o another_o by_o jesus_n christ_n make_v up_o of_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o promise_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o distinct_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o and_o the_o same_o author_n that_o establish_v they_o and_o that_o the_o old_a law_n which_o bring_v death_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n bestow_v
live_v before_o he_o either_o because_o by_o suppress_v his_o own_o name_n he_o may_v avoid_v persecution_n or_o because_o his_o work_n will_v be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o have_v a_o better_a effect_n be_v put_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o such_o illustrious_a person_n wherefore_o he_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n twelve_o book_n upon_o the_o trinity_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n a_o treatise_n against_o a_o arian_n call_v varimadus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o idacius_n clarus_n a_o book_n against_o faelicianus_fw-la the_o arian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n austin_n he_o have_v also_o make_v two_o conference_n in_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o athanasius_n dispute_v against_o arius_n before_o a_o judge_n who_o he_o call_v probus_n who_o give_v sentence_n for_o athanasius_n there_o be_v two_o edition_n of_o these_o conference_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n wherein_o all_o the_o dispute_n be_v manage_v between_o athanasius_n and_o arrius_n but_o he_o bring_v into_o it_o 1675._o it_o this_o edition_n be_v put_v out_o by_o cassander_n at_o collen_n in_o 1675._o in_o the_o second_o edition_n which_o be_v large_a than_o the_o first_o and_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n i_o say_v he_o bring_v in_o sabellius_n and_o photius_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o last_o work_n belong_v to_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n since_o he_o cite_v it_o in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o eutyches_n which_o be_v the_o only_a work_n he_o have_v publish_v under_o his_o own_o name_n in_o this_o work_n he_o confute_v the_o eutychian_a doctrine_n by_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n he_o defend_v st._n leo_n letter_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o heretic_n he_o observe_v by_o the_o by_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o universal_a and_o orthodox_n council_n be_v to_o make_v new_a decision_n against_o new_a heresy_n without_o meddle_v with_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o former_a council_n which_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o vigour_n there_o be_v also_o a_o place_n in_o the_o three_o book_n worthy_a our_o notice_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v receive_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o abundance_n of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n promise_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n have_v be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a chrism_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o chrismatis_fw-la ejus_fw-la mysterio_fw-la consecratis_fw-la this_o author_n write_v well_o enough_o for_o his_o time_n his_o discourse_n be_v plain_a and_o natural_a without_o be_v base_a and_o childish_a he_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o much_o elegancy_n he_o prove_v they_o very_o solid_o he_o discover_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n with_o great_a sagacity_n and_o confute_v they_o very_o subtle_o force_v they_o out_o of_o their_o strong_a hold_n he_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o know_v little_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o therefore_o for_o want_v of_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o have_v commit_v several_a mistake_n the_o five_o book_n against_o eutyches_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o vigilius_n have_v always_o be_v print_v under_o his_o name_n both_o in_o the_o collection_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o orthodoxographer_n and_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o they_o be_v very_o unfit_o attribute_v to_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trent_n they_o have_v also_o be_v print_v by_o themselves_o at_o basil_n in_o 1539._o cassander_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v since_o at_o collen_n in_o 1575._o 8vo_fw-la with_o the_o dialogue_n against_o arius_n which_o he_o restore_v first_o of_o all_o to_o this_o author_n and_o last_o josias_n simlorus_n have_v they_o print_v again_o at_o basil_n in_o 1571._o with_o some_o other_o treatise_n against_o the_o eurychians_n the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v be_v print_v among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v at_v heidelburg_n in_o 1601._o 1627._o 1601._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1627._o but_o they_o be_v soon_o know_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o latin_a author_n f._n sirmondus_fw-la have_v find_v they_o in_o a_o ms._n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n flurii_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n after_o the_o five_o book_n of_o vigilius_n against_o eutyches_n and_o his_o dispute_n against_o arius_n as_o be_v the_o same_o author_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o theodulphus_n printed_n with_o that_o author_n at_o paris_n in_o 1646_o 8vo_fw-la that_o this_o author_n and_o hincmarus_n have_v be_v quote_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n yet_o they_o be_v vigilius_n of_o tapsus_n his_o judgement_n have_v be_v follow_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o several_a mss._n where_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o conference_n against_o arius_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n against_o varimadus_n where_o the_o author_n allude_v to_o these_o two_o book_n f._n chiffletius_n have_v also_o restore_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o faelicianus_fw-la attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n to_o he_o because_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o mss_n with_o the_o work_n of_o vigilius_n and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n the_o three_o book_n against_o varimadus_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o idacius_n but_o vigilius_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o conference_n against_o arius_n last_o f._n chiffletius_n attribute_n to_o he_o a_o treatise_n of_o f._n against_o palladius_n which_o be_v print_v in_o st._n ambrose_n and_o among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n but_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o this_o work_n be_v vigilius_n of_o thapsus_n the_o same_o author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n be_v also_o the_o invention_n of_o vigilius_n of_o thapsus_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v yet_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o athanasius_n may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n be_v attribute_v to_o vigilius_n the_o abovementioned_a work_v of_o vigilius_n of_o thapsus_n have_v be_v collect_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o f._n chiffletius_n and_o print_v with_o his_o note_n at_o dijon_n in_o 1664._o 4to_fw-la and_o have_v be_v since_o put_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 8._o p._n 722._o faelix_fw-la iii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n caelius_n faelix_fw-la be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o beginnning_n of_o the_o year_n 483._o a_o little_a time_n after_o his_o ordination_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o john_n talaia_n who_o be_v rome_n faelix_fw-la iii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n banish_v from_o alexandria_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o west_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o he_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v several_a head_n of_o accusation_n against_o acacius_n this_o oblige_a faelix_fw-la to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n vitalis_n bishop_n of_o trent_n and_o misenus_n bishop_n of_o cumae_n to_o request_v he_o to_o cause_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v confirm_v to_o banish_v petrus_n the_o heretic_n from_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o compel_v acacius_n to_o condemn_v peter_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v faelix_fw-la give_v two_o letter_n to_o his_o legate_n the_o one_o direct_v to_o acacius_n the_o other_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o both_o of_o they_o he_o be_v very_o urgent_a to_o have_v peter_n expel_v from_o alexandria_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o acacius_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v that_o bishop_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n which_o may_v be_v have_v against_o he_o and_o to_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o emperor_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o end_n and_o upbraid_v he_o for_o want_v of_o zeal_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o his_o dissimulation_n or_o allowance_n give_v to_o this_o heretic_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o bold_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v a_o heretic_n condemn_v a_o long_a time_n since_o and_o banish_v by_o his_o own_o edict_n to_o remain_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n vitalis_n and_o misenus_n part_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o instruction_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o voyage_n cyrill_a abbot_n of_o the_o monk_n the_o a_o order_n of_o monk_n acaemetae_n write_v to_o faelix_fw-la that_o there_o be_v daily_a innovation_n against_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v
which_o perfect_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o catechuman_n be_v seven_o day_n in_o a_o white_a habit_n that_o they_o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o then_o anoint_v justinian_n justinian_n with_o oil_n and_o last_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n before_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v they_o and_o upon_o this_o subject_a he_o make_v very_o mystical_a reflection_n afterward_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n why_o moses_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n the_o first_o be_v because_o he_o write_v only_o for_o men._n the_o second_o because_o he_o will_v make_v god_n know_v by_o the_o visible_a creature_n the_o three_o be_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n create_v the_o world_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n the_o four_o and_o five_o book_n contain_v only_o two_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n then_o the_o father_n the_o six_o which_o begin_v at_o the_o 22th_o chapter_n contain_v the_o question_n why_o the_o title_n of_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o judge_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v well_o enough_o to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellence_n they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o title_n holy_a which_o be_v give_v to_o each_o person_n he_o cite_v upon_o this_o subject_a st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o observe_v three_o change_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n by_o the_o law_n the_o second_o from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o reveal_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o three_o which_o give_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o another_o life_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o handle_v many_o question_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o give_v many_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n be_v not_o incarnate_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o bless_a shall_v have_v in_o another_o life_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o mystery_n which_o it_o cover_v under_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o handle_v two_o scholastical_a question_n the_o first_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n one_o person_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n can_v be_v without_o reason_n why_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o word_n another_o word_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la photius_n remark_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n thirteen_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o that_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o though_o they_o may_v satisfy_v such_o person_n as_o be_v pious_a and_o religious_a yet_o they_o afford_v matter_n of_o raillery_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o effect_n these_o kind_n of_o question_n and_o argument_n can_v never_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n but_o expose_v religion_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o the_o scoff_v of_o the_o impious_a the_o other_o question_n be_v no_o more_o useful_a although_o it_o be_v at_o present_v more_o common_a it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o the_o other_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o why_o they_o have_v not_o both_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o that_o man_n express_v as_o they_o can_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n although_o they_o comprehend_v they_o not_o this_o answer_n be_v ingenuous_a very_o wise_a and_o reasonable_a in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n compare_v together_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n after_o this_o he_o inquire_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o since_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n dead_a before_o his_o come_v he_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v save_v he_o enlarge_v here_o very_o much_o upon_o the_o explication_n of_o another_o passage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o state_n wherein_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v create_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n redeem_v man_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o useful_a that_o he_o delight_v to_o start_v difficult_a and_o intricate_a question_n that_o he_o give_v extraordinary_a sense_n to_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o maintain_v proposition_n which_o be_v indefensible_a in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o much_o to_o regret_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o work_n whereof_o the_o extract_v relate_v by_o photius_n be_v but_o too_o long_o and_o very_o tedious_a justinian_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n may_v be_v just_o rank_v among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o never_o prince_n do_v meddle_v so_o much_o with_o what_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o make_v so_o many_o constitution_n and_o law_n upon_o this_o subject_a he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o emperor_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n to_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o defend_v its_o faith_n to_o regulate_v external_n discipline_n and_o to_o employ_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o preserve_v in_o it_o order_n and_o peace_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n his_o predecessor_n about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o he_o add_v many_o to_o they_o here_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o the_o three_o novel_a regulate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o fix_v it_o to_o 60_o priest_n 100_o deacon_n 40_o diaconess_n 90_o subdeacons_a 110_o reader_n 25_o chanter_n and_o 100_o porter_n it_o contain_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o clergyman_n to_o remove_v from_o a_o lesser_a church_n to_o a_o great_a and_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o pious_a work_n the_o five_o novel_a contain_v regulation_n concern_v the_o monk_n and_o the_o monastery_n that_o a_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v build_v until_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o place_n to_o consecrate_v the_o ground_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v by_o prayer_n and_o fix_v a_o cross_n in_o it_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o present_v themselves_o immediate_o after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v probationer_n for_o three_o year_n in_o their_o secular_a habit_n that_o during_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o those_o who_o redeem_v they_o as_o slave_n to_o take_v they_o back_o again_o and_o not_o after_o this_o time_n be_v past_a that_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o abide_v and_o lie_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n except_o the_o anchoret_n and_o hesycastes_n who_o have_v attain_v a_o great_a perfection_n that_o a_o monk_n who_o quit_v his_o monastery_n shall_v lose_v all_o his_o riches_n that_o he_o have_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o it_o which_o shall_v belong_v henceforth_o to_o the_o monastery_n that_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n who_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n may_v dispose_v of_o their_o possession_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o if_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o without_o dispose_n of_o they_o their_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n except_o the_o four_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o child_n or_o the_o portion_n of_o a_o daughter_n if_o she_o be_v marry_v and_o except_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v give_v that_o if_o any_o person_n abandon_v his_o monastery_n to_o go_v into_o the_o militia_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o
up_o to_o that_o haven_n ãâã_d thâ_n church_n ãâã_d sâ_n ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d of_o december_n he_o be_v ãâ¦ã_o the_o ââââning_n they_o take_v he_o into_o a_o boat_n and_o carrieâ_n he_o to_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o courtof_n âuard_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d fourscore_o and_o thirteen_o day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d to_o speââ_n to_o he_o that_o after_o that_o space_n of_o rimw_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n ãâã_d of_o the_o emââ¦_n prepare_v against_o he_o be_v order_v to_o appear_v they_o be_v soldier_n ãâã_d man_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o conspire_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d against_o the_o witness_n they_o bring_v against_o he_o and_o maintain_v he_o be_v more_o innocent_a by_o far_o thân_v those_o witness_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n âhat_n side_v with_o olyâpius_n ãâã_d that_o he_o come_v to_o ãâã_d in_o quality_n of_o eâaâââ_n that_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v he_o aâter_v this_o tumulruary_n information_n they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o a_o a_o where_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o load_v he_o with_o chain_n drag_v he_o through_o the_o town_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o praetorium_n load_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o chain_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o last_o extremity_n the_o next_o day_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o visit_v paul_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o be_v do_v that_o bishop_n touch_v with_o a_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n and_o turn_v he_o aside_o say_v alas_o it_o be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o account_n i_o be_o to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o emperor_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o say_v so_o be_v it_o not_o great_a pity_n answer_v he_o bishop_n shall_v be_v thus_o abuse_v and_o he_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o suffer_v it_o no_o long_o after_o paul_n death_n pyrrhus_n seek_v to_o be_v restore_v but_o many_o oppose_v it_o because_o of_o the_o retractation_n he_o have_v make_v at_o rome_n they_o send_v to_o pope_n martin_n to_o ask_v he_o about_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o affair_n he_o answer_v that_o pyrrhus_n come_v voluntary_o to_o rome_n that_o his_o predecessor_n theodorus_n make_v he_o welcome_n that_o he_o be_v entertain_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o custom_n whereof_o be_v to_o find_v with_o victual_n all_o the_o stranger_n who_o flee_v thither_o they_o will_v have_v force_v he_o to_o say_v that_o pyrrhus_n have_v sign_v his_o retractation_n by_o force_n but_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v always_o speak_v the_o truth_n after_o have_v stay_v 85_o day_n in_o that_o prison_n they_o fetch_v he_o out_o of_o it_o to_o baââsh_v he_o to_o chersona_fw-la where_o he_o die_v the_o 16_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 656._o have_v suffer_v much_o he_o write_v two_o letter_n from_o that_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n which_o be_v the_o two_o last_o in_o which_o he_o represent_v his_o want_n and_o the_o poverty_n he_o suffer_v in_o that_o country_n he_o pray_v his_o friend_n to_o send_v he_o some_o relief_n from_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o if_o s._n peter_n feed_v so_o many_o pilgrim_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v very_a meeâ_n he_o shall_v assist_v we_o who_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o religion_n this_o pope_n constancy_n and_o firmness_n appear_v in_o his_o letter_n they_o be_v well_o write_v with_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v great_a and_o noble_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o three_o and_o the_o 10_o next_o be_v find_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a either_o he_o write_v they_o himself_o in_o those_o two_o language_n or_o they_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o some_o body_n of_o that_o time_n s._n maximus_n maximus_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v a_o while_n chief_a secretary_n of_o state_n to_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o maximus_n s._n maximus_n chrysopolis_n of_o which_o he_o be_v abbot_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o barbarian_n incursion_n and_o the_o error_n spread_v at_o constantinople_n force_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o africa_n after_o heraclius_n death_n in_o the_o year_n 641._o of_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la there_o he_o stout_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o prevail_v with_o the_o african_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o pyrrhus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o head_n of_o that_o party_n who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v poison_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n flee_v into_o africa_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o maximus_n with_o who_o he_o fall_v into_o discourse_n and_o yield_v or_o feign_a to_o yield_v to_o his_o reason_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n help_n he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o maximus_n be_v arrive_v there_o he_o present_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n to_o pope_n theodorus_n but_o hear_v afterward_o from_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n that_o the_o court_n be_v of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v unless_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n he_o retract_v his_o opinion_n and_o embrace_v again_o his_o first_o tenet_n which_o force_v pope_n theodorus_n to_o condemn_v he_o in_o a_o council_n in_o which_o his_o condemnation_n be_v sign_v with_o ink_n mix_v with_o some_o of_o our_o lord_n blood_n maximus_n be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v thus_o stir_v up_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o monothelite_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v a_o good_a share_n in_o the_o council_n pope_n martin_n hold_v at_o rome_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n constans_n anger_n do_v equal_o break_v out_o against_o he_o and_o pope_n martin_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n maximus_n appear_v often_o before_o the_o judge_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o banishment_n in_o the_o year_n 655._o he_o be_v send_v into_o a_o small_a town_n of_o thrace_n name_v byzias_n whither_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n go_v to_o see_v he_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o their_o opinion_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o they_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o constantinople_n and_o by_o a_o strange_a cruelty_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v much_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n of_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n anastasius_n then_o he_o be_v send_v into_o prison_n in_o a_o castle_n call_v schemre_o where_o he_o die_v aug._n 13._o 662._o this_o father_n write_v a_o great_a many_o work_n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o divers_a collection_n but_o combefis_n have_v publish_v a_o good_a number_n of_o they_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o two_o volume_n print_v at_o paris_n 1675._o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o two_o volume_n be_v find_v s._n maximus_n life_n write_v by_o a_o greek_a young_a than_o he_o but_o pretty_a well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o time_n and_o the_o authentic_a act_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n persecution_n the_o first_o part_n of_o those_o act_n contain_v the_o verbal_a process_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o emperor_n council_n when_o maximus_n be_v bring_v thither_o from_o italy_n in_o the_o first_o interrogatory_n we_o find_v the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n accuse_v he_o of_o injurious_a speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o defend_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o maintain_v against_o the_o four_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n though_o christian_n be_v not_o prelate_n for_o say_v he_o he_o who_o do_v not_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n do_v not_o baptise_v do_v not_o give_v the_o sacred_a unction_n do_v not_o lay_v on_o hand_n do_v not_o create_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v not_o consecrate_v altar_n do_v not_o wear_v the_o sacerdotal_a mark_n nor_o habit_n can_v be_v call_v a_o prelate_n among_o christian_n therefore_o in_o the_o oblation_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o emperor_n be_v name_v after_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n and_o the_o clerk_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o laity_n then_o they_o bring_v in_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o origenist_n but_o he_o purge_v himself_o from_o that_o charge_n by_o say_v anathema_n to_o origen_n the_o same_o day_n towards_o evening_n two_o of_o the_o emperor_n officer_n examine_v maximus_n about_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o pyrrhus_n in_o africa_n he_o relate_v to_o they_o what_o be_v say_v in_o that_o conference_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o he_o will_v not_o
give_v a_o account_n what_o letter_n have_v be_v intercept_v that_o be_v report_v to_o the_o council_n it_o may_v be_v examine_v by_o they_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n of_o italy_n be_v dead_a aug._n 8._o 875_o charles_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n on_o christmass-day_n of_o the_o same_o year_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o viii_o and_o at_o his_o return_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o lombardy_n at_o pavia_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o imperial_a crown_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n hold_v feb._n 876_o at_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a in_o person_n after_o this_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o obligation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o make_v a_o constitution_n in_o which_o he_o decree_v that_o all_o person_n shall_v pay_v a_o especial_a veneration_n to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o violation_n of_o her_o power_n and_o privilege_n but_o shall_v enjoy_v her_o full_a authority_n and_o exercise_v her_o pastoral_n care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v particular_o honour_v the_o supreme_a bishop_n and_o universal_a pope_n john_n that_o his_o decree_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o due_a regard_n and_o obedience_n be_v give_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v right_a to_o he_o forbid_v all_o person_n encroach_a upon_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o than_o command_v that_o due_a respect_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a authority_n and_o clergy_n that_o all_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o imperial_a authority_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o resist_v his_o order_n that_o bishop_n shall_v free_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o punish_v offender_n that_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o preach_v he_o enjoin_v the_o layman_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n on_o festival-day_n and_o forbid_v they_o have_v private_a chapel_n in_o their_o house_n he_o require_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v college_n for_o their_o prebendary_n near_o the_o church_n that_o prebendary_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o canonical_a rule_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n he_o forbid_v clergyman_n dwell_v or_o converse_v with_o woman_n as_o also_o hunt_v he_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church-revenue_n and_o payment_n of_o tithe_n he_o commend_v friendship_n between_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n this_o be_v publish_v and_o receive_v at_o pontigon_n in_o july_n 876._o last_o charles_n the_o bald_n hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o his_o noble_n at_o quiercy_n june_n 877_o in_o which_o he_o make_v several_a constitution_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o propound_v other_o to_o his_o noble_n for_o their_o advice_n the_o constitution_n now_o make_v about_o discipline_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o honour_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n so_o often_o repeat_v by_o the_o second_o he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o compeigne_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n the_o 8_o secure_v the_o revenue_n of_o vacant_a archbishoprics_a and_o bishopric_n in_o the_o 12_o he_o nominate_v several_a bishop_n abbot_n and_o earl_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o alm_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v by_o will_n after_o his_o death_n the_o rest_n contain_v several_a direction_n for_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o child_n after_o his_o decease_n two_o day_n after_o he_o renew_v again_o the_o constitution_n about_o the_o honour_n of_o church_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n he_o confirm_v several_a ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n and_o promise_v to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n he_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o earl_n late_o decease_v till_o his_o son_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o those_o church_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o bishop_n abbot_z or_o superior_a till_o they_o have_v a_o successor_n these_o be_v the_o last_o constitution_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a who_o die_v august_n the_o 28_o follow_v at_o frankfort_n in_o the_o 70th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o 59th_o from_o his_o first_o coronation_n he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o justice_n religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o near_a of_o any_o prince_n of_o his_o race_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o his_o good_a quality_n and_o virtue_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n hold_v anno_fw-la 847._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o rabanus_n an._n 847._o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o 12_o bishop_n some_o suffragans_fw-la mentz_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n several_a abbot_n monk_n priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n make_v one_o body_n and_o have_v the_o gospel_n canon_n and_o father_n lay_v before_o they_o the_o monk_n the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n that_o they_o may_v unanimous_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o monastic_a life_n first_o they_o particular_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o the_o people_n be_v well-instructed_n in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o for_o that_o end_n certain_a homily_n shall_v be_v compose_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n second_o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n they_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o peace_n and_o order_n that_o not_o only_o those_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n or_o state_n but_o those_o who_o by_o surprise_n contrary_a to_o his_o good_a affection_n to_o religion_n obtain_v of_o he_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v the_o whole_a disposal_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o augment_v their_o own_o estate_n or_o dispose_v of_o they_o they_o secure_v their_o tithe_n and_o other_o right_n to_o the_o church_n they_o revive_v the_o canon_n concern_v such_o employment_n as_o be_v forbid_v clergyman_n and_o monk_n they_o forbid_v monk_n to_o have_v any_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o to_o covet_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v renounce_v and_o to_o take_v on_o they_o any_o cure_n of_o soul_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o forbid_v abbess_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n without_o great_a necessity_n and_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o revive_v the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n against_o man-slayer_n they_o declare_v touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o require_v of_o they_o a_o sincere_a confession_n without_o impose_v on_o they_o any_o rigorous_a penance_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v their_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o comfort_v they_o under_o they_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o by_o their_o alm_n and_o so_o absolve_v they_o upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o if_o they_o recover_v their_o health_n they_o shall_v undergo_v what_o penance_n shall_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o after_o which_o they_o may_v administer_v the_o unction_n and_o then_o the_o communion_n as_o their_o viaticum_fw-la they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o grant_v such_o malefactor_n as_o suffer_v for_o their_o crime_n if_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v penitent_a the_o honour_n of_o a_o christian_a burial_n and_o that_o their_o offering_n be_v receive_v and_o mass_n say_v for_o they_o last_o after_o they_o have_v forbid_v all_o contract_n of_o marriage_n either_o incestuous_a or_o within_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n they_o command_v that_o penance_n proportionable_a to_o man_n crime_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o that_o public_a sinner_n shall_v do_v public_a penance_n and_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v secret_a shall_v undergo_v private_a penance_n this_o be_v almost_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n we_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n hold_v the_o next_o year_n against_o goteschalcus_fw-la nor_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v his_o affair_n nor_o ebbo_n because_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n the_o council_n of_o pavia_n the_o emperor_n lotharius_n and_o his_o son_n lewis_n hold_v a_o assembly_n at_o pavia_n anno_fw-la 850._o in_o which_o pavia_n the_o council_n of_o pavia_n the_o bishop_n make_v 25_o article_n or_o constitution_n in_o the_o first_o they_o order_n that_o the_o
discreet_a person_n to_o get_v information_n of_o their_o life_n education_n birth_n manner_n and_o capacity_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o examine_v three_o day_n together_o and_o on_o saturday_n ordain_v those_o he_o find_v worthy_a the_o twelve_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n but_o not_o to_o marry_v another_o in_o her_o life-time_n he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o she_o but_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v penance_n with_o she_o the_o thirteen_o impose_v three_o year_n penance_n for_o single_a fornication_n the_o fourteen_o impose_v seven_o year_n penance_n upon_o a_o marry_a person_n that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o five_o on_o he_o that_o be_v not_o marry_v the_o fifteen_o regulate_v the_o practice_n of_o fraternity_n and_o take_v away_o abuse_v this_o be_v copy_v out_o of_o hincmarus_n constitution_n the_o next_o be_v a_o extract_n from_o the_o same_o author_n in_o it_o a_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o sue_v for_o another_o church_n beside_o what_o he_o have_v and_o give_v present_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o attain_v it_o the_o seventeen_o laus_fw-la 14_o year_n penance_n upon_o a_o voluntary_a and_o public_a murderer_n viz._n five_o year_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n he_o may_v be_v at_o prayer_n but_o without_o offer_v or_o communicate_v the_o eighteen_o impose_v five_o year_n penance_n upon_o a_o involuntary_a murderer_n forty_o day_n fast_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n two_o year_n separation_n from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o three_o year_n without_o communicate_v it_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o prescribe_v the_o abstinence_n as_o he_o think_v convenient_a the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v nun_n and_o widow_n to_o be_v present_a at_o plead_n or_o any_o public_a assembly_n if_o they_o be_v not_o summon_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o bishop_n or_o have_v no_o necessary_a business_n in_o which_o case_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o twenty_o command_n that_o bishop_n and_o their_o minister_n shall_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o abolish_v the_o remainder_n of_o idolatry_n in_o all_o place_n a_o letter_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o ravenna_n to_o charles_n the_o young_a charles_n the_o young_a have_v consult_v the_o clergy_n of_o ravenna_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o monk_n which_o be_v raise_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n aught_o to_o wear_v clergy-men_n habit_n or_o keep_v to_o their_o monk_n garb._n in_o answer_n to_o he_o they_o bring_v several_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o clergyman_n and_o monk_n ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o habit_n as_o by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o profession_n then_o they_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n may_v not_o wear_v the_o same_o habit_n with_o other_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o think_v that_o such_o a_o uniformity_n be_v much_o better_o than_o if_o they_o be_v distinguish_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o all_o church_n because_o every_o one_o may_v have_v its_o particular_a custom_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o uphold_v it_o and_o to_o oblige_v all_o monk_n that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n to_o wear_v the_o steal_v i._n e._n a_o long_a garment_n in_o honour_n to_o the_o priesthood_n although_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o dispense_v with_o to_o neglect_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o rule_n last_o that_o we_o must_v follow_v in_o such_o thing_n the_o custom_n that_o be_v ancient_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n to_o john_n the_o viiith_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o bavaria_n they_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v always_o careful_a to_o promote_v the_o peace_n union_n and_o discipline_n of_o every_o church_n they_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v daily_o report_v that_o there_o be_v late_o come_v out_o from_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v which_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o source_n of_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n a_o decree_n both_o unjust_a in_o itself_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o three_o bishop_n who_o pretend_v themselves_o his_o legate_n to_o the_o sclavonian_n and_o moravian_o have_v raise_v that_o report_n that_o these_o people_n be_v heretofore_o subject_a to_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v convert_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o passau_n have_v always_o converse_v free_o with_o they_o and_o hold_v synod_n there_o till_o they_o revolt_v and_o forsake_v christianity_n that_o since_o they_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o money_n to_o send_v three_o bishop_n who_o have_v attempt_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o passau_n which_o they_o can_v not_o think_v the_o holy_a see_n will_v be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n viz._n to_o divide_v that_o bishopric_n into_o five_o part_n and_o place_v a_o archbishop_n and_o three_o bishop_n in_o that_o diocese_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o cite_v the_o two_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o some_o place_n in_o the_o pope_n leo_n and_o celestine_n letter_n they_o add_v that_o his_o predecessor_n consecrate_a wicherius_n bishop_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o duke_n zuetbaldus_n but_o that_o he_o send_v he_o into_o a_o conquer_a country_n and_o not_o into_o the_o duchy_n of_o passau_n they_o complain_v also_o that_o his_o legate_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n accuse_v they_o of_o many_o false_a thing_n they_o take_v notice_n that_o their_o prince_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v christian_n whereas_o the_o moravian_o and_o sclavonian_n be_v original_o pagan_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o commend_v their_o king_n lewis_n and_o show_v the_o great_a inclination_n he_o have_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o for_o religion_n they_o confute_v the_o report_n the_o sclavonian_n have_v give_v out_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o league_n in_o a_o profane_a manner_n with_o the_o hungarian_n who_o have_v pillage_v burn_v and_o sack_v the_o country_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v a_o design_n of_o hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o send_v some_o succour_n into_o lombardy_n and_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v it_o they_o have_v desire_v a_o league_n with_o the_o sclavonian_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o they_o conclude_v with_o a_o earnest_a request_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o calumny_n which_o the_o sclavonian_n spread_v abroad_o against_o they_o and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xii_o the_o constitution_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o collection_n of_o canon_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n for_o the_o resormation_n of_o church-discipline_n several_a bishop_n be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o make_v particular_a constitution_n for_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o treatise_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o clergy_n they_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v several_a collection_n of_o canon_n about_o penance_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o chief_a tract_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o age_n which_o compose_v they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v hatto_n or_o hetto_n choose_v in_o 796_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o auria_n dives_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o hatto_n hatto_n monk_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o basil_n in_o 801_o be_v send_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n 811_o to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o make_v a_o peace_n and_o settle_v the_o bound_n of_o both_o empire_n he_o write_v a_o rolation_n of_o his_o voyage_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v he_o compose_v a_o book_n of_o constitution_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n put_v out_o by_o father_n dacherius_n in_o tom._n 6._o of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la and_o insert_v in_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n this_o book_n contain_v 25_o article_n 1._o that_o priest_n shall_v understand_v well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n 2._o that_o they_o
but_o to_o man_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v they_o not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n which_o they_o use_v although_o he_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n they_o ought_v to_o write_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n he_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n he_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o and_o with_o the_o body_n although_o the_o philosopher_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a and_o austin_n doubt_v of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o answer_v a_o question_n put_v to_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n whether_o truth_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o god_n himself_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v truth_n the_o four_o question_n concern_v the_o righteous_a man_n of_o the_o old_a law_n agobard_n maintain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v christian_n although_o they_o be_v not_o call_v so_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o invisible_a ointment_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v good_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v in_o credit_n at_o court_n because_o they_o have_v money_n obtain_v a_o edict_n from_o the_o emperor_n which_o contain_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o none_o of_o their_o slave_n shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o with_o their_o master_n consent_n this_o edict_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o religion_n and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a piety_n agobard_fw-mi address_v a_o write_n to_o hilduin_n the_o king_n be_v great_a chaplain_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n vala_n who_o be_v at_o court_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o injustice_n and_o impiety_n of_o that_o prohibition_n be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o baptize_v all_o that_o believe_v whether_o bond_n or_o free_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o get_v this_o edict_n recall_v which_o he_o hope_v may_v be_v do_v more_o easy_o because_o he_o offer_v to_o pay_v the_o jew_n the_o ransom_n of_o those_o slave_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o that_o case_n in_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o agobard_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o hildegisus_fw-la and_o florus's_n who_o be_v clergyman_n of_o lion_n to_o bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o narbonne_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a distemper_n which_o take_v man_n sudden_o and_o throw_v they_o down_o like_o the_o falling-sickness_n some_o also_o feel_v a_o sudden_a burn_v which_o leave_v a_o incurable_a wound_n this_o ordinary_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o astonish_a people_n to_o guard_v themselves_o from_o it_o give_v considerable_a gift_n to_o the_o church_n to_o secure_v they_o agobard_fw-mi disallow_v this_o practice_n and_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o plague_n he_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o punish_v man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n after_o which_o he_o relate_v several_a example_n of_o the_o like_a chastisement_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n have_v exercise_v his_o justice_n by_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n he_o affirm_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o infliction_n be_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n although_o he_o own_v that_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o disquiet_v and_o torment_v men._n return_v then_o to_o the_o question_n of_o bartholomew_n viz._n what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o come_v into_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o this_o distemper_n bring_v present_n to_o they_o he_o say_v that_o fear_n cause_v these_o people_n to_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v for_o it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o stranger_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v unction_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v true_a add_v he_o that_o if_o the_o offering_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v as_o they_o ought_v they_o be_v a_o action_n of_o charity_n but_o because_o at_o present_a they_o be_v use_v only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o covetousness_n and_o avarice_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o honour_n god_n or_o relieve_v the_o poor_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o give_v they_o to_o such_o covetous_a wretch_n to_o be_v keep_v or_o ill_o employ_v by_o they_o the_o injustice_n and_o violence_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o people_n of_o lion_n and_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v oblige_a agobard_n to_o write_v to_o maâfredus_n a_o powerful_a man_n in_o the_o emperor_n court._n he_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o his_o prince_n to_o hinder_v those_o disorder_n and_o cause_n justice_n to_o be_v do_v this_o compliment_n be_v short_a but_o urgent_a the_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o lion_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n ought_v to_o govern_v be_v a_o excellent_a instruction_n for_o they_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v peace_n truth_n justice_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a aught_o to_o love_v that_o his_o spouse_n singular_o as_o himself_o and_o apply_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o his_o only_a spouse_n that_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o place_n all_o their_o pleasure_n and_o affection_n upon_o riches_n finery_n hunt_v and_o debauchery_n be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o god_n work_n and_o the_o assistant_n of_o anti-christ_n that_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o hypocrite_n who_o affect_v to_o appear_v outward_o holy_a but_o who_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o impurity_n who_o seek_v not_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o glory_n such_o be_v those_o who_o seek_v to_o get_v into_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n only_o to_o obtain_v honour_n and_o riches_n or_o to_o live_v fine_o he_o add_v that_o all_o those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o main_a business_n to_o gain_v themselves_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n and_o not_o to_o make_v jesus_n christ_n be_v love_v and_o honour_v by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o only_a spouse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v adulterer_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n because_o they_o design_v rather_o to_o feed_v themselves_o than_o their_o flock_n nevertheless_o he_o advise_v that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v endure_v wicked_a pastor_n through_o prudence_n when_o they_o can_v reform_v they_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o dispense_v of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n be_v not_o write_v against_o the_o ill_a usage_n which_o clergyman_n may_v make_v of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o laity_n who_o take_v they_o away_o and_o keep_v they_o unjust_o lewis_n the_o godly_a have_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o clergyman_n and_o lord_n at_o attigny_n in_o 822._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n agobard_fw-mi advise_v adelardus_fw-la abbot_n of_o corbey_n and_o another_o abbot_n call_v helissicarius_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n which_o the_o laity_n have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o it_o he_o zealous_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v enrich_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o emperor_n prince_n and_o bishop_n have_v make_v a_o abundance_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o to_o hinder_v layman_n from_o encroach_a upon_o they_o that_o the_o necessity_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o overlook_a those_o law_n nor_o to_o authorise_v the_o usurpation_n they_o have_v make_v of_o they_o the_o year_n follow_v this_o matter_n be_v more_o full_o debate_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o compeigne_n where_o the_o clergy_n again_o represent_v that_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o
112th_o letter_n lupus_n condemn_v those_o that_o in_o commend_v virginity_n blame_v marriage_n in_o the_o 124th_o he_o clear_v himself_o to_o wenilo_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o erard_n have_v prefer_v against_o he_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o savonier_n the_o 128th_o and_o 129th_o letter_n be_v those_o mention_v before_o which_o lupus_n send_v to_o answer_v the_o question_n concern_v predestination_n and_o grace_n the_o last_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o concern_v herimanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o nevers_n who_o be_v non_fw-la compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la he_o there_o allege_v that_o pope_n miltiades_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v depose_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o desire_v nicholas_n to_o send_v he_o this_o decree_n of_o miltiades_n such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o assure_v he_o he_o will_v wait_v his_o judgement_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o this_o bishop_n whether_o he_o shall_v keep_v to_o the_o moderation_n observe_v by_o s._n gregory_n towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o rimini_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v immediate_o depose_v he_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n pope_n nicholas_n do_v not_o answer_v this_o question_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o miltiades_n but_o have_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n conduct_n he_o acquaint_v he_o concern_v heriman_n that_o he_o be_v not_o enough_o instruct_v in_o his_o business_n that_o though_o heriman_n be_v non_fw-la compos_fw-la he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o defect_n than_o a_o weakness_n of_o mind_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v pity_v rather_o than_o punish_v and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o lewdness_n and_o extravagancy_n he_o use_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o they_o as_o well_o because_o he_o be_v absent_a as_o because_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v what_o those_o extravagancy_n be_v and_o then_o whether_o he_o commit_v they_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n or_o when_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o this_o letter_n in_o the_o manuscript_n from_o whence_o f._n sirmondus_n take_v it_o bear_v the_o naââ_n of_o servatus_fw-la lupus_fw-la which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o abbot_n of_o ferrara_n who_o be_v so_o call_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o treatise_n about_o the_o three_o question_n of_o gotescalcus_fw-la belong_v also_o to_o he_o beside_o that_o this_o book_n and_o these_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n and_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 128th_o and_o 129th_o letter_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o other_o work_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o lupus_fw-la servatus_fw-la be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o abbot_n of_o ferrara_n it_o be_v likewise_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v this_o surname_n after_o he_o have_v be_v cure_v of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a disease_n through_o intercession_n of_o s._n faron_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o hildegarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o meaux_n a_o co-temporary_a author_n i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o a_o extract_v of_o lupus_n write_n upon_o predestination_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n maximinus_n bishop_n of_o treves_n of_o s._n wigbert_n a_o abbot_n with_o two_o homily_n and_o two_o hymn_n upon_o the_o same_o saint_n two_o great_a man_n of_o our_o age_n have_v give_v very_o different_a judgement_n of_o lupus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o monastical_a life_n one_o blame_v the_o inordinate_a love_n he_o have_v for_o curious_a learning_n and_o his_o great_a inclination_n for_o profane_a science_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o study_n unworthy_a of_o a_o monk_n and_o it_o will_v have_v much_o better_o become_v he_o to_o have_v lament_v his_o own_o and_o the_o world_n sin_n in_o his_o cloister_n and_o to_o have_v support_v his_o brother_n then_o to_o hunt_v after_o and_o study_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n the_o work_n of_o profane_a writer_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr frappe_n f._n mabillon_n on_o the_o contrary_n think_v he_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o monastical_a order_n a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o his_o piety_n than_o his_o solid_a doctrine_n so_o well_o know_v and_o value_v in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o council_n hold_v without_o he_o and_o who_o they_o always_o employ_v in_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n as_o the_o best_a instrument_n and_o secretary_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a church_n of_o france_n a_o man_n extreme_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o father_n and_o who_o in_o short_a be_v to_o be_v admire_v both_o for_o his_o religion_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o great_a veneration_n he_o bring_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n as_o hildegarius_fw-la observe_v pastor_n modòpro_fw-la religione_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la in_o monasterio_n famosissimo_fw-la ferrariensi_fw-la ubi_fw-la coetus_fw-la monachorum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la toto_fw-la orb_n est_fw-la venerandus_fw-la it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o monastical_a conduct_n of_o lupus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n neither_o be_o i_o fit_a to_o decide_v the_o judgement_n of_o two_o person_n so_o learned_a as_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr frappe_n and_o f._n mabillon_n for_o both_o of_o which_o i_o have_v a_o very_a singular_a respect_n but_o in_o keep_v to_o my_o subject_n that_o be_v consider_v lupus_n as_o a_o ecclesiastital_a writer_n i_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o very_o know_v in_o general_a learning_n and_o profane_a science_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o that_o he_o write_v not_o only_o with_o elegancy_n pleasantness_n and_o politeness_n but_o also_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o solidity_n and_o exactness_n his_o letter_n be_v publish_v the_o first_o time_n by_o papirius_n massonus_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o ferrara_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1597._o this_o edition_n be_v very_o erroneous_a m._n duchesnius_a have_v since_o oblige_v we_o with_o one_o more_o correct_v in_o his_o collection_n of_o french_a historian_n tom._n 3_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o three_o question_n and_o the_o letter_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1648._o from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o s._n amandus_n and_o since_o by_o m._n mauguinus_n together_o with_o a_o collection_n of_o father_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a f._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v the_o two_o letter_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o question_n in_o 1650._o the_o same_o author_n have_v put_v out_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o 130th_o letter_n take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o f._n dacherius_n the_o life_n of_o s._n maximin_n with_o that_o of_o s._n wigbert_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o busaeus_n who_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o hincmarus_n at_o mayence_n in_o the_o year_n 1602._o and_o the_o two_o homily_n upon_o this_o saint_n in_o 1604._o at_o last_o m._n balusius_n publish_v a_o very_a fair_a edition_n of_o all_o lupus_n work_n enrich_v with_o learned_a note_n and_o many_o piece_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o volume_n in_o octavo_n print_v for_o muguet_n in_o 1664._o from_o who_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n fourteen_o p._n 1._o chap._n xv._o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n such_o as_o in_o this_o century_n have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v century_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o hâ_n scripture_n compose_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n rare_o produce_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o make_v collection_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v those_o of_o rabanus_n pascharius_fw-la and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n of_o walafridus_n strabo_n compose_v of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n follow_v the_o same_o method_n and_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a many_o book_n out_o of_o which_o he_o make_v divers_a collection_n and_o among_o other_o a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n take_v from_o fourteen_o latin_a father_n and_o which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v print_v another_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n compose_v of_o extract_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n common_o attribute_v to_o bede_n although_o it_o real_o belong_v to_o
attribute_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o vth_o belong_v to_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v write_v at_o a_o council_n suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o year_n 905._o which_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n of_o formosus_n be_v pope_n nor_o with_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o who_o time_n this_o council_n be_v place_v they_o attribute_v to_o stephen_n the_o vith_o two_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n but_o both_o seem_v to_o be_v supposititious_a as_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n the_o ixth_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o follow_a age._n chap._n xvii_o contain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrology_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o age_n have_v but_o few_o writer_n who_o attempt_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o it_o in_o general_n but_o have_v a_o abundance_n of_o author_n who_o compose_v the_o single_a life_n of_o several_a saint_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a historian_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n which_o flourish_v in_o this_o age_n sergius_n sergius_n we_o may_v reckon_v sergius_n of_o who_o photius_n cod._n 67_o speak_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o author_n write_v a_o history_n of_o all_o thing_n memorable_a both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n from_o the_o time_n of_o copronymus_n to_o the_o 8_o year_n of_o michael_n balbus_n which_o be_v the_o 828th_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o a_o military_a officer_n since_o he_o relate_v also_o the_o action_n of_o the_o army_n as_o well_o as_o his_o thought_n concern_v the_o dispute_n then_o on_o foot_n about_o religion_n we_o have_v not_o this_o work_n photius_n observe_v that_o his_o style_n be_v clear_a elegant_a and_o unaffected_a he_o use_v very_o proper_a word_n and_o expression_n that_o his_o composure_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o his_o method_n pleasant_a easy_a and_o natural_a which_o he_o judge_v the_o best_a property_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n eginhardus_fw-la secretary_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o founder_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o selgenstat_fw-la upon_o eginhardus_fw-la eginhardus_fw-la the_o main_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mentz_n write_v the_o life_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o most_o observable_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n pepin_n charles_n the_o great_a and_z lewis_z the_o godly_a begin_n at_o the_o year_n 741._o and_o end_v at_o 829._o both_o these_o work_n be_v print_v together_o at_o cologn_n 1521._o quarto_fw-la at_o francfort_n 1584._o in_o fol._n and_o 1594._o in_o octavo_fw-la we_o have_v also_o some_o letter_n of_o his_o viz._n 62_o put_v forth_o by_o du_n chesne_n in_o his_o appendix_n tom._n 2._o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n marcellinus_n and_o s._n peter_n which_o ratlavius_n and_o dicudo_n cunning_o convey_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n tiburtius_n near_o rome_n this_o last_o treatise_n be_v extant_a in_o surius_n june_n second_o and_o the_o other_o be_v quite_o perish_v theganus_fw-la a_o suffragan_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o treves_n have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o lewis_n the_o theganus_fw-la theganus_fw-la kind_a or_o godly_a pithaeus_n have_v put_v it_o out_o with_o the_o french_a writer_n of_o this_o age_n at_o francfort_n 1594._o p._n 291._o and_o du_n chesne_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n tom._n 2._o he_o flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 810._o to_o 840._o or_o thereabouts_o petrus_n siculus_n be_v send_v in_o 870._o by_o the_o emperor_n basil_n to_o tibrica_n in_o armenia_n to_o procure_v siculus_n petrus_n siculus_n the_o exchange_n of_o some_o prisoner_n and_o there_o have_v have_v some_o conference_n with_o the_o manichee_n of_o that_o country_n call_v paulitian_n make_v a_o treatise_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o rise_n progress_n and_o downfall_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o maintain_v this_o treatise_n have_v be_v translate_v by_o raderus_n a_o jesuit_n and_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1604._o and_o in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 16._o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o a_o archbishop_n of_o bulgaria_n in_o it_o he_o reduce_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n to_o six_o principal_a head_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n a_o good_a one_o and_o a_o evil_a the_o one_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n the_o other_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n 3._o that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o convert_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o that_o they_o contemn_v and_o disgrace_v the_o cross._n 5._o that_o they_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o s._n peter_n epistle_n 6._o that_o they_o account_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o elder_n unnecessary_a he_o than_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o manes_n and_o his_o sect._n all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o catechise_n of_o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o epiphanius_n he_o promise_v a_o confutation_n of_o these_o error_n but_o have_v not_o do_v it_o in_o that_o treatise_n f._n sirmondus_n see_v a_o confutation_n of_o two_o of_o these_o article_n by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o ms._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n but_o of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o this_o age_n there_o be_v none_o more_o famous_a than_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n a_o abbot_n and_o library-keeper_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o flourish_v under_o the_o popedoms_a of_o nicolas_n 1._o adrian_n ii_o and_o john_n viii_o he_o be_v send_v by_o lewis_n ii_o emperor_n of_o italy_n to_o basil_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n to_o obtain_v a_o marriage_n between_o his_o master_n daughter_n and_o basil_n son_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o last_o session_n of_o it_o of_o this_o council_n which_o pass_v for_o the_o 8_o general_n council_n in_o coriolanus_n collection_n be_v reject_v both_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o romanist_n for_o a_o unlawful_a one_o be_v call_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o western_a emperor_n and_o manage_v by_o the_o iconolatrae_fw-la or_o image-worshipper_n with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n against_o iconomachi_n especial_o the_o great_a photius_n who_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o see_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ignatius_n put_v into_o it_o the_o viii_o council_n where_o he_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n because_o he_o understand_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n well_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n and_o of_o the_o vii_o at_o nice_n with_o several_a other_o record_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_v be_v extant_a in_o tom._n 7_o and_o 8_o of_o the_o council_n as_o also_o a_o a_o threefold_a chronology_n contain_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o chronica_fw-la of_o nice-phorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n georgius_n syncellus_n and_o theophanes_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n armenus_n put_v out_o by_o fabrotus_n at_o paris_n 1649._o with_o his_o own_o note_n a_o collection_n of_o several_a piece_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o monothelite_n publish_v by_o f._n sirmondus_n at_o paris_n in_o 1620._o and_o in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n to._n 12._o p._n 831._o the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n the_o alms-giver_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n mention_v by_o sigibert_n and_o trithemius_n be_v not_o extant_a and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n demetrius_n publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o his_o analect_n tom._n 1._o p._n 65._o his_o translation_n have_v all_o preface_n to_o they_o make_v by_o he_o and_o very_o well_o write_v but_o his_o most_o excellent_a one_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v prefix_v to_o the_o version_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n make_v by_o erigenes_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o scholia_fw-la which_o he_o have_v translate_v he_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n damasus_n but_o false_o and_o they_o be_v print_v under_o anastasius_n name_n at_o mentz_n in_o 1612._o 1602._o but_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v all_o his_o and_o many_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v a_o composure_n take_v out_o of_o several_a author_n f._n labbe_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o see_v a_o ms._n write_v in_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v time_n which_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a this_o work_n can_v be_v all_o anastasius_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n as_o far_o as_o damasus_n be_v
recite_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o particular_a church_n be_v use_v to_o place_n in_o that_o rank_n those_o who_o have_v first_o propagate_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o bishop_n and_o those_o who_o have_v live_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o their_o sanctity_n afterward_o be_v make_v kalendar_n and_o martyrology_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o several_a particular_a church_n which_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a part_n the_o church_n of_o '_o rome_n as_o other_o have_v do_v make_v use_v of_o one_o of_o these_o martyrology_n from_o which_o ado_n compose_v he_o and_o afterward_o take_v in_o that_o of_o usuardus_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o before_o the_o ten_o century_n any_o solemn_a decree_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n indeed_o this_o custom_n be_v entire_o establish_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n when_o adelardus_fw-la paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n s._n wibroad_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o toul_n and_o wolfang_n bishop_n of_o ratisbon_n be_v canonize_v by_o several_a pope_n in_o the_o twelve_o peter_n d'agnania_fw-la be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o constantz_n by_o calixtus_n ii_o at_o the_o request_n of_o ulric_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n hugh_z bishop_n of_o grenoble_n s._n sturmius_fw-la abbot_n of_o fulda_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n i._o by_o eugenius_n iii_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o two_o last_o paper_n declare_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o canonization_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v regular_o in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a in_o that_o city_n during_o these_o two_o century_n the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o right_a to_o declare_v as_o saint_n such_o person_n as_o die_v in_o the_o reputation_n of_o sanctity_n and_o to_o cause_v their_o body_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o first_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o after_o he_o innocent_a iii_o assume_v the_o same_o right_n insomuch_o that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o bishop_n solemn_o canonize_v any_o saint_n since_o that_o time_n although_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v general_o repute_v such_o among_o the_o people_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o seven_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v also_o refer_v to_o this_o century_n according_a to_o empire_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o seven_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o german_a historian_n who_o write_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o frederick_n ii_o and_o who_o affirm_v that_o pope_n gregory_n v._o and_o the_o emperor_n otho_n iii_o declare_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v belong_v for_o the_o future_a only_o to_o those_o seven_o without_o allow_v any_o vote_n to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o original_a of_o this_o epocha_n be_v very_o much_o dispute_v and_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o any_o authentic_a record_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o contemporary_a writer_n indeed_o some_o particular_o jordanes_n have_v give_v it_o out_o that_o the_o right_n of_o choose_v the_o emperor_n have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o seven_o elector_n ever_o since_o charlemagn_n time_n and_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o who_o the_o right_a just_o belong_v more_o especial_o in_o regard_n that_o this_o right_a and_o power_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostolical_a see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o charlemagn_n who_o transfer_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o roman_n theodoric_n anihem_n refer_v this_o institution_n to_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n ii_o and_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n the_o author_n of_o it_o onuphrius_n maintain_v that_o this_o number_n of_o elector_n be_v not_o fix_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n ii_o that_o before_o that_o time_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o their_o number_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o seven_o that_o the_o name_n of_o elector_n be_v then_o unknown_a that_o although_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o institution_n can_v be_v determine_v yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v fix_v between_o the_o year_n 1250._o and_o 1280._o and_o according_a to_o all_o appearance_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o gregory_n x._o which_o perhaps_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o author_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o of_o gregory_n v._n jordanes_n opinion_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o seven_o elector_n be_v at_o present_a general_o disclaim_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o charlemagn_n posterity_n obtain_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n and_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o german_a french_a and_o italian_a prince_n and_o noble_a man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n iu._n the_o son_n of_o arnulphus_n the_o last_o of_o charlemagn_n race_n italy_n become_v as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o berenger_n to_o guy_n lamber_n lewis_n boso_n hugh_n loâhaire_n raoul_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o some_o affect_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o even_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o germany_n conrade_n henry_n the_o fowler_n and_o otho_n be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o saxon_n and_o french_a as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o luitprand_n and_o witichindus_n writer_n who_o flourish_v at_o that_o time_n the_o last_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v and_o crown_v emperor_n when_o he_o have_v subdue_v italy_n his_o son_n and_o grandson_n obtain_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n by_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n and_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o well_o saxon_n as_o french_a and_o italian_n therefore_o till_o that_o time_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o seven_o elector_n now_o to_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v effect_v by_o pope_n gregory_n v._o under_o otho_n iii_o we_o need_v only_o inquire_v after_o what_o manner_n historian_n relate_v the_o election_n of_o his_o successor_n to_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o seven_o elector_n or_o indifferent_o by_o all_o the_o german_a prince_n otho_fw-la frisingensis_n assure_v we_o that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o otho_n iii_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o all_o the_o nobility_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la regni_fw-la primoribus_fw-la and_o this_o author_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o conrade_n who_o succeed_v henry_n but_o nothing_o more_o plain_o show_v to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o choose_v the_o emperor_n belong_v then_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o when_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o design_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o cause_v rodolphus_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n for_o he_o make_v application_n to_o all_o the_o duke_n earl_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n and_o rodolphus_n be_v choose_v by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o prince_n different_a from_o the_o elector_n among_o who_o be_v name_v the_o bishop_n of_o wurtsburg_n and_o meâs_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o carinthia_n afterward_o when_o henry_n the_o five_o dispossess_v his_o father_n of_o the_o imperial_a throne_n and_o caââed_v himself_o to_o be_v place_v on_o it_o in_o his_o stead_n this_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n indifferent_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o otho_n frisingensis_n and_o by_o the_o abbot_n of_o ursperge_n lotharius_n the_o second_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n elect_a emperor_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mââtz_n when_o conrade_n the_o three_o be_v at_o first_o only_o choose_v by_o a_o small_a number_n of_o prince_n and_o henry_n of_o bavaria_n with_o some_o saxon_a prince_n reverse_v his_o election_n because_o they_o be_v not_o present_a it_o be_v requisite_a to_o call_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o which_o the_o saxon_n assist_v and_o give_v consent_n to_o his_o election_n after_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n frederick_n barbarossa_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o a_o
century_n though_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o in_o a_o close_a communion_n with_o each_o rome_n the_o letter_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n and_o leo_n of_o acridia_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n other_o ever_o since_o the_o affair_n of_o photius_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o open_a rupture_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o and_o of_o michael_n cerularius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n this_o breach_n begin_v by_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o latter_a write_v in_o the_o year_n 1053._o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n archbishop_n of_o acridia_n and_o of_o all_o bulgaria_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o trani_n in_o apulia_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o all_o the_o western_a church_n in_o this_o letter_n they_o reprove_v the_o latin_n 1._o because_o they_o make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 2._o because_o they_o fast_v on_o the_o saturday_n in_o lent_n 3_o because_o they_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o thing_n strangle_v 4._o because_o they_o do_v not_o sing_v alleluiah_n in_o lent_n at_o the_o same_o time_n michael_n cerularius_n order_v the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o to_o deprive_v the_o abbot_n and_o latin_a religious_a who_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o that_o city_n this_o letter_n of_o michael_n be_v bring_v into_o italy_n by_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n cerularius_n the_o letter_n of_o leo_n ix_o to_o cerularius_n monomachus_n who_o go_v thither_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o norman_n be_v communicate_v to_o cardinal_n humbert_n who_o be_v at_o trani_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o pope_n leo._n this_o pope_n write_v upon_o that_o subject_a a_o letter_n to_o cerularius_n and_o to_o leo_n of_o acridia_n wherein_o he_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o unkind_a usage_n which_o the_o greek_n have_v show_v to_o the_o latin_n at_o constantinople_n without_o discant_v on_o any_o of_o the_o particular_a point_n he_o only_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n be_v no_o lawful_a foundation_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o leo_n of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o another_o place_n the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o fair_a with_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v pope_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n still_o be_v master_n of_o that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o west_n write_v he_o a_o letter_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o procure_v the_o union_n of_o both_o church_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n take_v notice_n to_o he_o likewise_o that_o he_o desire_v the_o same_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o much_o desire_v this_o reunion_n as_o the_o greek_n as_o well_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n as_o because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v secure_v against_o the_o norman_n in_o apulia_n the_o next_o year_n send_v three_o legate_n constantinople_n the_o legation_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o constantinople_n to_o constantinople_n viz._n cardinal_n humbert_n bishop_n of_o blanchesolva_n cardinal_n frederick_n archdeacon_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o melphi_n he_o send_v they_o with_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n wherein_o he_o commend_v the_o zeal_n which_o the_o emperor_n express_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o patriarch_n proceed_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n these_o be_v the_o six_o and_o seven_o letter_n of_o leo._n in_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o patriarch_n he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o four_o thing_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v greece_n make_v p._n 25_o 26._o humbert_n present_v the_o write_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n before_o and_o which_o it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o repeat_v this_o letter_n be_v ââ¦ated_v in_o january_n 1054._o the_o legate_n be_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n humbert_n who_o be_v the_o spokesman_n who_o present_v to_o that_o prince_n the_o pope_n letter_n and_o give_v michael_n that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o he_o likewise_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n a_o write_v which_o he_o have_v compose_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o cerularius_n with_o a_o resutation_n of_o the_o treatise_n compose_v by_o nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la monk_n of_o studia_fw-la against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o greek_a make_v they_o to_o be_v publish_a in_o constantinople_n conceal_v the_o name_n of_o humbert_n and_o michael_n under_o those_o of_o romanus_n and_o constantinopolitanus_n in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o cerâlarius_n humbert_n accuse_v the_o greek_n of_o tolerate_a heretic_n cerularius_n humbert_n reply_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o cerularius_n among_o they_o and_o surpass_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o rashness_n because_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o confront_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o anathematise_v it_o open_o which_o never_o any_o heretic_n dare_v to_o do_v he_o afterward_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o malice_n to_o accuse_v the_o latin_n of_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o sabbath_n since_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o passover_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o feast_v on_o their_o sabbath_n that_o they_o fast_o on_o that_o day_n that_o this_o reflect_v rather_o on_o the_o greek_n who_o spend_v the_o saturday_n in_o mirth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o âestival_n day_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o unleavened_a be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o enlarge_v himself_o on_o the_o advantage_n and_o mystical_a signification_n which_o it_o may_v have_v he_o observe_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o proper_a and_o convenient_a than_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n make_v use_v of_o because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o vestry_n with_o fine_a wheat_n and_o clear_a water_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o offer_v a_o whole_a loaf_n whereas_o the_o greek_n make_v use_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o bread_n of_o which_o they_o cut_v a_o round_a piece_n to_o put_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o return_v or_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a sign_n that_o cardinal_n humbert_n and_o the_o other_o great_a man_n of_o these_o time_n have_v little_a to_o do_v when_o they_o thus_o leât_v the_o substance_n âo_o hunâ_n after_o the_o mere_a shadow_n of_o religion_n inter_v the_o remainder_n a_o practice_n which_o humbert_n condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o those_o holy_a mystery_n as_o to_o the_o second_o charge_n relate_v to_o the_o saturday's_n fast_n humbert_n only_o reply_v in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n neither_o in_o lent_n nor_o out_o of_o lent_n as_o to_o the_o three_o point_n relate_v to_o thing_n strangle_v he_o say_v that_o the_o latin_n make_v use_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v they_o of_o eat_v all_o manner_n of_o meat_n but_o withal_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v that_o they_o may_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n he_o add_v that_o they_o likewise_o abhor_v eat_v of_o blood_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o such_o animal_n as_o be_v drown_v or_o stifle_v and_o that_o they_o enjoin_v penance_n to_o those_o who_o do_v it_o but_o as_o to_o beast_n kill_v or_o take_v in_o hunt_v it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o eat_v thereof_o without_o any_o scruple_n in_o short_a as_o to_o the_o last_o head_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o omission_n of_o sing_v alleluiah_n in_o lent_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o omit_v it_o out_o of_o any_o aversion_n thereto_o but_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v not_o so_o suitable_a to_o that_o holy_a time_n of_o penance_n and_o humiliation_n in_o this_o treatise_n he_o speak_v very_o sharp_o against_o the_o greek_n who_o by_o way_n of_o induction_n he_o accuse_v of_o be_v marcionite_n manichees_n theopaschites_n etc._n etc._n he_o upbraid_v
the_o faithful_a be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n at_o easter_n and_o it_o be_v still_o usual_o administer_v in_o all_o the_o church_n under_o both_o kind_n however_o in_o some_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v steep_v in_o the_o wine_n and_o perhaps_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n which_o ordain_v that_o both_o the_o species_n shall_v be_v receive_v separately_z be_v make_v against_o that_o custom_n the_o general_a commemoration_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o festival_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n enjoin_v it_o to_o his_o whole_a order_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n a_o little_a while_n after_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v be_v say_v every_o saturday_n and_o there_o arise_v dispute_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o her_o annunciation_n viz._n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o march_n 25._o or_o on_o december_n 18._o but_o it_o be_v usual_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a some_o other_o question_n of_o less_o importance_n be_v likewise_o start_v and_o hot_o debate_v particular_o that_o about_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n attribute_v to_o st._n martial_n the_o benedictin_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n and_o those_o of_o mount_n cassin_n have_v a_o long_o contest_v for_o the_o body_n of_o st._n benedict_n the_o founder_n of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n dennis_n and_o of_o st._n emmeran_n at_o ratisbon_n in_o like_a manner_n contend_v for_o that_o of_o st._n dionysius_n or_o dennis_n the_o areopagite_n the_o monastic_a state_n receive_v very_o considerable_a accession_n and_o advantage_n in_o the_o eleven_o life_n observation_n on_o the_o monastic_a life_n century_n the_o congregation_n of_o clunie_n be_v much_o augment_v by_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o monastery_n new_o found_v and_o by_o the_o great_a revenue_n with_o which_o it_o be_v endow_v but_o the_o increase_n of_o riches_n occasion_v remissness_n of_o discipline_n cause_v ambition_n to_o be_v predominant_a and_o immerse_v the_o monk_n in_o secular_a affair_n a_o serious_a reflection_n on_o these_o irregularity_n induce_v many_o person_n to_o embrace_v a_o more_o austere_a sort_n of_o monastic_a life_n and_o more_o conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o st._n benedict_n rule_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o several_a new_a order_n who_o all_o make_a profession_n to_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n make_v by_o st._n benedict_n although_o they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a custom_n thus_o st._n romuald_v found_v that_o of_o the_o camaldolites_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n he_o become_v a_o monk_n a._n c._n 971._o at_o the_o age_n of_o 20_o year_n camaldolites_n the_o order_n of_o camaldolites_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clasee_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o ravenna_n but_o perceive_v the_o disorder_n in_o which_o his_o monastery_n be_v involve_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o secular_a affair_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o irregularity_n he_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o a_o certain_a reverend_a hermit_n name_v marinus_n who_o reside_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o venice_n and_o embrace_v the_o hermetick_n life_n which_o he_o re-establish_v in_o the_o western_a country_n their_o institution_n be_v not_o to_o live_v alone_o as_o the_o ancient_a hermit_n but_o to_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n separate_v from_o other_o man_n and_o in_o distinct_a cell_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o superior_a and_o observe_v the_o same_o rule_n these_o sort_n of_o monastery_n be_v ancient_o call_v laur_n and_o st._n romuald_v found_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o they_o in_o italy_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o mount_n apeââ¦in_o near_o arezzo_n in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v mandol_n from_o whence_o the_o order_n take_v the_o name_n of_o camaldoli_n st._n romuald_v live_v 100_o year_n after_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n of_o religion_n and_o see_v his_o order_n in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n peter_n damian_n in_o like_a manner_n institute_v a_o congregation_n of_o hermit_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n these_o hermit_n practise_v great_a austerity_n and_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v do_v very_o extraordinary_a thing_n john_n gualbert_n of_o florence_n have_v likewise_o quit_v his_o monastery_n to_o lead_v a_o more_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n retire_v to_o vall'ombrosa_n and_o their_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a religious_a society_n the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n be_v institute_v a._n d._n 1086._o by_o bruno_n a_o native_a of_o colen_n carthusian_n the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n and_o canon_n of_o rheims_n who_o repair_v with_o six_o of_o his_o companion_n to_o the_o solitude_n of_o chartreuse_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n some_o time_n after_o two_o gentleman_n of_o vienne_n name_v gaston_n and_o girond_v have_v devote_v their_o person_n and_o estate_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seize_v with_o the_o distemper_n common_o call_v st._n antony_n fire_n come_v to_o implore_v the_o intercession_n of_o st._n antony_n at_o vienne_n where_o the_o body_n of_o that_o saint_n be_v translate_v from_o constantinople_n by_o jocelin_n d'aâbon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lothaire_n the_o son_n of_o lewes_n d'outreme_a give_v occasion_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n antony_n which_o be_v antony_n the_o order_n of_o st._n antony_n compose_v at_o first_o of_o certain_a layman_n and_o afterward_o of_o monk_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o st._n augustin_n rule_n in_o the_o year_n 1098._o robert_n abbot_n of_o molesme_fw-fr retire_a to_o cisteaux_n in_o the_o order_n the_o cistertian_n order_n diocese_n of_o challon_n sur_fw-fr saone_n with_o 21_o monk_n of_o his_o convent_n to_o practice_v st._n benedict_n rule_n with_o great_a strictness_n his_o design_n be_v approve_v by_o gautier_n bishop_n of_o challon_n and_o by_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v endow_v by_o eudes_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n but_o he_o have_v not_o long_o the_o government_n of_o it_o for_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o enjoin_v he_o the_o next_o year_n to_o return_v to_o molesme_fw-fr the_o other_o monk_n continue_v at_o cisteaux_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o alberic_n and_o this_o resorm_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n a._n d._n 1100._o stephen_n hardingue_n who_o succeed_v alberic_n in_o 1109._o bring_v this_o order_n to_o its_o full_a perfection_n insomuch_o that_o it_o become_v very_o numerous_a and_o obtain_v great_a reputation_n about_o the_o same_o time_n robert_n d'arviselles_n archdeacon_n of_o rennes_n have_v receive_v a_o mission_n from_o pope_n urban_n ii_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n by_o that_o mean_v gather_v together_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n and_o cause_v many_o cell_n to_o be_v build_v for_o they_o in_o the_o forest_n of_o frontreurault_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o three_o league_n from_o saumur_n afterward_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o nun_n in_o a_o separate_a apartment_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1100._o make_v a_o great_a monastery_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n but_o before_o he_o die_v he_o cause_v petronilla_n de_fw-fr chemille_n to_o be_v choose_v abbess_n a._n d._n 1115._o and_o conser_v on_o she_o both_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nun_n and_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n the_o regular_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o common_a peculiar_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v now_o almost_o every_o where_o abolish_v nevertheless_o some_o bishop_n canon_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n revive_v it_o in_o their_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v re-establish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n in_o another_o form_n for_o then_o certain_a religious_a house_n be_v found_v in_o which_o clergyman_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o lead_v a_o more_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n retire_v thither_o to_o live_v in_o common_a without_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o private_a property_n these_o last_o canon_n be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o nine_o century_n 1._o in_o regard_n that_o the_o former_a have_v benefice_n annex_v to_o church_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o officiate_v in_o they_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o among_o these_o who_o have_v not_o any_o peculiar_a church-living_a 2._o because_o the_o former_a be_v wont_a to_o live_v in_o common_a of_o the_o church-revenue_n but_o they_o may_v also_o retain_v those_o of_o their_o private_a patrimony_n whereas_o these_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v they_o as_o
more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o tyranny_n he_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o pope_n towards_o his_o inferior_n and_o first_o in_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o jew_n and_o infidel_n as_o christian_n and_o schismatic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o pope_n duty_n to_o bring_v over_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o keep_v those_o from_o stray_v that_o be_v already_o bring_v over_o and_o last_o to_o reconcile_v and_o fix_v wanderer_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o must_v pitch_v upon_o unbiased_a preacher_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v move_v neither_o by_o ambition_n nor_o avarice_n such_o as_o these_o now_o adays_o swarm_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a good_a do_v and_o that_o religion_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n he_o speak_v afterward_o against_o the_o grievance_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v say_v he_o make_v a_o severe_a reflection_n upon_o these_o appeal_n for_o fear_v a_o remedy_n prove_v fruitless_a when_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n may_v be_v occasion_v by_o these_o mean_n if_o moderation_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o every_o body_n appeal_v to_o your_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o your_o primacy_n yet_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a you_o will_v rather_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n than_o insist_v upon_o the_o grandeur_n of_o your_o see_n man_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v to_o a_o good_a end_n will_v to_o god_n that_o those_o who_o oppress_v other_o will_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o protection_n grant_v to_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o for_o the_o oppressor_n to_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o for_o the_o oppress_v to_o have_v reason_n to_o mourn_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n seldom_o consider_v either_o the_o fatigue_n or_o expense_n of_o a_o journey_n in_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o rare_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o or_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o rouse_v thou_o then_o o_o man_n of_o god_n when_o these_o thing_n happen_v be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n for_o the_o sufferer_n and_o move_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o oppressor_n let_v the_o first_o be_v comfort_v by_o a_o redress_n of_o his_o grievance_n by_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o and_o let_v the_o last_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o let_v he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a again_o the_o same_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o appeal_v without_o cause_n for_o no_o small_a injury_n accrue_v that_o way_n man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o appeal_v where_o they_o be_v injure_v but_o to_o appeal_v with_o design_n to_o injure_v other_o be_v a_o injustice_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v one_o may_v reasonable_o appeal_v from_o a_o sentence_n but_o it_o will_v be_v ill_o do_v to_o do_v so_o before_o any_o be_v pronounce_v insomuch_o that_o as_o than_o no_o manifest_a wrong_n appear_v whoever_o appeal_v without_o be_v injure_v have_v either_o design_n to_o molest_v his_o adversary_n or_o to_o gain_v more_o time_n for_o his_o defence_n he_o add_v that_o every_o body_n complain_v and_o murmur_n against_o the_o great_a number_n and_o confusion_n of_o appeal_n make_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o innumerable_a mischief_n he_o confirm_v this_o by_o some_o example_n and_o moreover_o counsel_n the_o pope_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o long_o such_o as_o promote_v injustice_n he_o also_o in_o this_o book_n condemn_v the_o abuse_n of_o exemption_n i_o have_v a_o mind_n say_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o complaint_n and_o murmur_n of_o the_o church_n who_o cry_v continual_o that_o they_o be_v tear_v to_o piece_n and_o dismember_a and_o that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o but_o either_o feel_v this_o damage_n or_o fear_v it_o if_o you_o ask_v wherefore_o it_o be_v because_o the_o abbey_n be_v wrest_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n from_o that_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o the_o arch-bishop_n from_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la do_v this_o consist_v with_o order_n can_v this_o be_v any_o way_n excuse_v you_o may_v thereby_o indeed_o show_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o your_o power_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n produce_v but_o little_a justice_n you_o do_v thus_o because_o you_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o question_n will_v be_v only_o whether_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o you_o be_v set_v above_o other_o only_o to_o preserve_v to_o every_o one_o his_o rank_n and_o quality_n and_o not_o to_o injure_v any_o one_o he_o prove_v afterward_o that_o these_o exemption_n be_v neither_o just_a nor_o profitable_a that_o they_o confound_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o occasion_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o raise_v a_o contempt_n as_o well_o of_o the_o lawful_a power_n establish_v by_o god_n almighty_a as_o of_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o destroy_v the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n establish_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o what_o may_v it_o be_v object_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n will_v you_o then_o forbid_v i_o to_o grant_v dispensation_n no_o certain_o but_o to_o ruin_v the_o church_n you_o ought_v not_o i_o know_v you_o be_v establish_v universal_a dispenser_n but_o still_o it_o be_v to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o dispensation_n it_o be_v excusable_a when_o it_o be_v profitable_a it_o be_v likewise_o commendable_a but_o when_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o it_z be_v rather_o dissipation_n than_o a_o faithful_a dispensation_n there_o be_v several_a monastery_n in_o most_o bishopric_n which_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o founder_n but_o then_o must_v those_o be_v distinguish_v which_o have_v be_v gain_v on_o account_n of_o devotion_n from_o those_o that_o have_v be_v covet_v by_o ambition_n and_o last_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v in_o general_a to_o watch_v over_o the_o church_n and_o see_v strict_a discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n due_o observe_v he_o recommend_v to_o he_o more_o particular_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o reform_v enjoin_v by_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n relate_v to_o the_o habit_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o age_n and_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o benefice_n in_o the_o four_o book_n st._n bernard_n consider_v the_o pope_n duty_n towards_o the_o clergy_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o his_o court_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v extreme_o regular_a in_o all_o their_o action_n because_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v to_o set_v example_n to_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o denote_v what_o disorder_n they_o live_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o have_v never_o be_v accustom_v to_o peace_n that_o love_v disturbance_n and_o tumult_n that_o be_v cruel_a and_o untractable_a and_o who_o never_o submit_v but_o when_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o oblige_v to_o exhort_v they_o though_o they_o seem_v irreclaimable_a he_o far_o admonish_v the_o pope_n in_o particular_a to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n of_o luxury_n and_o sumptuousness_n he_o give_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o advice_n concern_v the_o qualification_n that_o be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o cardinal_n and_o other_o minister_n which_o he_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o to_o be_v near_o his_o person_n and_o counsel_v he_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o ãâã_d neither_o selfish_n nor_o arrogant_a and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o admonish_v he_o to_o discharge_v his_o domestic_a affair_n with_o true_a oeconomy_n last_o he_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o principal_a quality_n that_o a_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v consider_v above_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o which_o god_n have_v place_v you_o as_o supreme_a be_v the_o mother_n and_o not_o the_o commandress_n of_o other_o church_n and_o moreover_o that_o you_o be_v not_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o one_o among_o they_o that_o you_o be_v a_o brother_n of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o a_o companion_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v
clamour_n about_o the_o external_o but_o scarce_o one_o word_n say_v pro_n or_o con_n about_o the_o internal_o of_o religion_n which_o sufficient_o show_v that_o when_o man_n be_v once_o wed_v to_o any_o party_n in_o religion_n their_o great_a heat_n happen_v about_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n to_o which_o that_o party_n adhere_v and_o that_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o concern_v for_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o christian_a church_n the_o twenty_o nine_o letter_n be_v likewise_o write_v to_o st._n bernard_n upon_o a_o particular_a quarrel_n about_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o langre_n whereof_o st._n bernard_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o 164th_o letter_n and_o in_o those_o that_o ensue_v peter_n of_o clunie_n in_o this_o letter_n say_v that_o saint_n bernard_n be_v prejudice_v against_o this_o monk_n upon_o some_o false_a report_n oppose_v his_o ordination_n the_o thirty_o three_o be_v write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a about_o another_o difference_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n and_o those_o of_o cisteaux_n this_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1132_o have_v exempt_v the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n from_o pay_v ten_o this_o be_v a_o considerable_a prejudice_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n particular_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o gigny_n who_o have_v considerable_a tithe_n to_o receive_v from_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o miroir_n the_o monk_n of_o gigny_n be_v for_o demand_v they_o for_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v interdict_v their_o church_n whereupon_o peter_n the_o venerable_n conjure_v he_o not_o to_o deprive_v the_o monk_n of_o gigny_n of_o a_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o suspend_v the_o interdiction_n which_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o thirty_o four_o letter_n to_o haimeric_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o represent_v to_o he_o more_o at_o length_n the_o injustice_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v do_v to_o his_o order_n and_o direct_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o chapter_n general_n of_o cisteaux_n whereby_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o quit_v this_o their_o pretention_n this_o be_v the_o thirty_o five_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o smartness_n and_o discretion_n however_o because_o several_a abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n be_v displease_v at_o it_o the_o next_o year_n he_o send_v they_o a_o letter_n of_o excuse_n which_o be_v the_o thirty_o six_o and_o last_o of_o this_o book_n the_o monk_n of_o gigny_n not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n what_o they_o desire_v be_v for_o do_v themselves_o justice_n and_o some_o few_o year_n after_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o miroir_n where_o they_o commit_v great_a outrage_n pope_n eugenius_n iii_o innocent_n successor_n be_v inform_v thereof_o write_v to_o peter_n the_o venerable_a about_o it_o and_o threaten_v the_o monk_n of_o gigny_n to_o punish_v they_o severe_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o make_v reparation_n for_o the_o wrong_n which_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o miroir_n st._n bernard_n and_o peter_n the_o venerable_a meet_v at_o clunie_n to_o adjust_a the_o affair_n the_o damage_n be_v estimate_v at_o above_o thirty_o thousand_o sol_n but_o the_o monk_n of_o gigny_n have_v make_v but_o very_o inconsiderable_a offer_n of_o reparation_n st._n bernard_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o at_o last_o the_o affair_n terminate_v in_o a_o accommodation_n make_v after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n bernard_n in_o the_o year_n 1155._o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n be_v whole_o doctrinal_a he_o therein_o prove_v against_o a_o man_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarist_n that_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compose_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n he_o congratulate_v his_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o primacy_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o other_o superior_a than_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o which_o have_v a_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n for_o the_o restoration_n of_o piety_n particular_o within_o his_o diocese_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o religious_a in_o the_o three_o he_o complain_v to_o pope_n innocent_a of_o the_o coldness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o albany_n to_o who_o he_o lie_v under_o great_a engagement_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o leave_v he_o in_o france_n with_o authority_n where_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o can_v recall_v he_o with_o honour_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o four_o he_o exhort_v gilo_n bishop_n of_o frescati_fw-la to_o abandon_v the_o party_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr leon_n which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n since_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a number_n of_o people_n shut_v up_o in_o several_a fort_n of_o italy_n or_o poitou_n the_o thirty_o four_o be_v likewise_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o seven_o he_o show_v theotard_n prior_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr charité_fw-fr that_o he_o be_v bind_v both_o in_o duty_n and_o obedience_n not_o to_o quit_v his_o charge_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n remonstrate_v to_o pope_n innocent_a that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v clunie_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n well_o in_o recall_v the_o cardinal_n of_o albani_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o complain_v to_o that_o cardinal_n that_o they_o have_v turn_v out_o several_a monk_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o verdun_n to_o put_v some_o clerk_n into_o their_o place_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o his_o order_n whereby_o he_o recommend_v to_o their_o prayer_n his_o mother_n raingarda_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n on_o the_o 22d_o of_o june_n and_o order_n they_o to_o say_v thirty_o mass_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o to_o feed_v twelve_o poor_a people_n in_o the_o monastery_n where_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o that_o in_o the_o other_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v two_o mass_n beside_o the_o general_n mass._n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o tell_v we_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o mother_n death_n who_o be_v become_v a_o religious_a of_o marsigny_n he_o therein_o make_v her_o encomium_n and_o describe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o her_o death_n which_o be_v whole_o christian._n these_o and_o the_o follow_a letter_n inform_v we_o that_o she_o die_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n from_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1134._o the_o twenty_o six_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_a direct_v to_o peter_n of_o clunie_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o dispense_v he_o from_o come_v to_o rome_n because_o of_o his_o infirmity_n in_o the_o twenty_o eighth_n peter_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n entreat_v pope_n innocent_a not_o to_o take_v the_o prior_n of_o vezelay_n out_o of_o his_o monastery_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o langre_n the_o thirty_o first_n be_v write_v to_o william_n bishop_n of_o orange_n who_o have_v interdict_v the_o monastery_n of_o puy_n because_o the_o monk_n retain_v a_o church_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o predecessor_n of_o that_o bishop_n peter_n of_o clunie_n pray_v he_o to_o do_v they_o justice_n if_o not_o to_o appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v the_o affair_n discuss_v before_o the_o pope_n legat._n the_o thirty_o three_o be_v write_v to_o atto_n bishop_n of_o troy_n about_o the_o difference_n which_o have_v be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o several_a monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n make_v at_o la_fw-fr charité_fw-fr upon_o the_o loire_n peter_n of_o clunie_n be_v willing_a to_o send_v he_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o allow_v the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o what_o bishop_n they_o please_v when_o he_o once_o can_v understand_v that_o this_o affair_n be_v adjust_v he_o desire_v he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o send_v he_o a_o account_n thereof_o and_o write_v to_o he_o about_o two_o other_o private_a affair_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o relate_v to_o a_o clerk_n of_o his_o church_n name_v guarin_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o first_o vacant_a prebend_n confer_v upon_o he_o the_o next_o letter_n be_v
these_o imputation_n that_o be_v laâd_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o our_o author_n satisfaction_n but_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n âhat_n thâs_v letter_n be_v forge_v as_o father_n mabillon_n have_v assert_v in_o a_o certain_a manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n victor_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n nevertheless_o the_o style_n come_v near_a to_o marbodus_n manner_n of_o expression_n than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o three_o letter_n he_o reprove_v a_o certain_a hermit_n name_v ingilquier_n and_o those_o of_o his_o congregation_n for_o their_o indiscreet_a zeal_n against_o unworthy_a priest_n with_o which_o they_o be_v transport_v too_o far_o insomuch_o that_o they_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o assist_v at_o their_o oblâtions_n but_o also_o forbid_v the_o laic_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o their_o hand_n he_o show_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v due_o administer_v by_o unworthy_a priest_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o those_o who_o administer_v they_o the_o hermit_n have_v return_v for_o answer_n that_o he_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n relate_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o unworthy_a priest_n but_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o âe_v shun_v and_o that_o priest_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v marbodus_n reply_v in_o his_o four_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n but_o that_o he_o conceive_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o to_o try_v or_o condemn_v they_o and_o that_o it_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o advise_v those_o hermit_n to_o reprehend_v such_o offender_n with_o gentleness_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a before_o competent_a judge_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o trial_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v depose_v if_o they_o be_v convict_v or_o confess_v their_o crime_n the_o five_o be_v a_o request_n that_o he_o make_v to_o vitalis_n the_o founder_n of_o a_o nunnery_n to_o receive_v a_o certain_a poor_a orphan_n who_o although_o she_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o old_a monastery_n where_o by_o a_o ill_a custom_n that_o be_v then_o too_o common_a money_n be_v prefer_v before_o learning_n and_o piety_n the_o last_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o nun_n name_v agenorida_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wholesome_a advice_n for_o her_o instruction_n in_o the_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n and_o religious_a exercise_n these_o be_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a edition_n of_o maâbodus_n which_o be_v become_v very_o scarce_o his_o copy_n of_o verse_n be_v not_o very_o elegant_a nor_o of_o a_o very_a poetical_a strain_n but_o comprise_v many_o judicious_a and_o solid_a notion_n his_o letter_n be_v accurate_o write_v and_o full_a of_o good_a maxim_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n admirable_o well_o apply_v the_o monk_n of_o st._n aubin_n at_o anger_n be_v write_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o death_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n in_o which_o they_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n and_o ulg_a bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v likewise_o wort_n a_o copy_n of_o verse_n in_o his_o commendation_n these_o two_o monument_n be_v prefix_v to_o marbodus_n work_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n lisieux_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n arnoul_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n archdeacon_n of_o seez_fw-fr be_v install_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lisieux_n a._n d._n 1141._o and_o in_o 1147._o accompany_v lewes_n surname_v the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n in_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o 1160._o he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o in_o quality_n of_o his_o legate_n and_o afterward_o employ_v in_o the_o negotiation_n between_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o have_v too_o obstinate_o take_v part_n with_o the_o latter_a he_o incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v in_o 1180._o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n victor_n near_o paris_n where_o he_o die_v august_n 11._o a._n d._n 1182._o this_o arnulphus_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o his_o own_o letter_n at_o the_o request_n of_o gilles_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v they_o by_o his_o first_o letter_n these_o be_v write_v in_o a_o fine_a style_n be_v full_a of_o ingenious_a notion_n and_o moral_a sentence_n which_o render_v they_o both_o useful_a and_o delightful_a there_o be_v many_o that_o contain_v only_a compliment_n or_o relate_v to_o certain_a private_a concern_v but_o there_o be_v other_o about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n comprehend_v divers_a point_n of_o discipline_n particular_o those_o direct_v to_o pope_n adrian_n iv_o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o this_o bishop_n recommend_v to_o he_o the_o do_v justice_n to_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o get_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o ill_a treatment_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o own_o country_n where_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v any_o relief_n of_o his_o diocesan_n arnulphus_n observe_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o people_n begin_v not_o to_o have_v the_o same_o respect_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v as_o former_o and_o that_o those_o who_o appeal_v to_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o get_v their_o grievance_n redress_v that_o they_o be_v more_o injurious_o treat_v than_o before_o which_o befall_v he_o in_o who_o favour_n he_o write_v who_o have_v no_o soon_o enter_v a_o appeal_n but_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n neither_o can_v he_o procure_v his_o liberty_n but_o by_o pay_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o his_o persecutor_n and_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o revenge_v the_o indignity_n by_o reason_n that_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v thus_o to_o elude_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v its_o protection_n will_v become_v altogether_o unprofitable_a in_o another_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v back_o the_o bishop_n of_o baieux_n who_o presence_n be_v much_o want_v in_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a he_o write_v again_o to_o that_o pope_n about_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v between_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o jumieges_n those_o monk_n have_v accuse_v their_o abbot_n of_o many_o crime_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o incontinency_n and_o divers_a witness_n have_v make_v deposition_n against_o he_o but_o they_o give_v their_o testimony_n about_o different_a matter_n of_o fact_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o complete_a positive_a proof_n against_o he_o because_o every_o fact_n be_v prove_v only_o by_o one_o single_a witness_n whereupon_o arnulphus_n admit_v he_o to_o clear_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o oath_n and_o by_o that_o of_o three_o abbot_n and_o three_o monk_n of_o know_a probity_n the_o monk_n appeal_v from_o his_o court_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o demand_v letter_n of_o reference_n which_o he_o call_v apostolos_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n i_o meet_v with_o this_o term_n in_o that_o signification_n he_o acquaint_v pope_n adrian_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v their_o request_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o order_v both_o party_n to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o appeal_n he_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n eurou_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n that_o be_v actual_o contract_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o threaten_v to_o suspend_v he_o unless_o he_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o creditor_n before_o whitsuntide_n he_o enjoin_v that_o abbot_n by_o another_o letter_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n to_o re-admit_a a_o certain_a monk_n who_o he_o have_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n without_o hear_v what_o he_o allege_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n in_o another_o letter_n to_o william_n bishop_n of_o man_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o appoint_v another_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o poitiers_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o treasurer_n of_o roven_n because_o he_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v a_o much_o long_a journey_n thither_o than_o his_o adversary_n who_o be_v near_o that_o city_n arnulphus_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o a_o certain_a lord_n who_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v
with_o two_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n viz._n one_o write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o fast_n they_o ought_v to_o observe_v and_o the_o other_o to_o theodosius_n superior_a of_o papicius_n monastery_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o shave_v admit_v and_o invest_v with_o the_o habit_n such_o person_n as_o present_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n a_o little_a while_n after_o their_o appearance_n without_o oblige_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o probation_n of_o three_o year_n the_o first_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o same_o work_n balsamon_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o most_o able_a canonist_n that_o appear_v among_o the_o greek_n in_o these_o late_a time_n joannes_n camaterus_n chartophylax_fw-la and_o afterward_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o camatetus_n joannes_n camatetus_n end_n of_o this_o century_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1199._o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o caââ¦t_v but_o admire_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o collection_n call_v jus_n graeco-romanum_a a_o statute_n of_o this_o patriarch_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n germane_a he_o die_v a._n d._n 1206._o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o original_a of_o scholastical_a divinity_n and_o of_o the_o first_o divine_v of_o that_o faculty_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o manner_n of_o treat_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o its_o mystery_n have_v not_o be_v schoolman_n of_o the_o original_a of_o scholastical_a divinity_n and_o of_o the_o first_o schoolman_n always_o uniform_a in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v be_v change_v at_o several_a time_n according_a to_o the_o various_a occasion_n or_o the_o different_a inclination_n of_o men._n the_o apostle_n content_v themselves_o only_o to_o teach_v with_o much_o simplicity_n the_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o propose_v it_o to_o believer_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o render_v it_o credible_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o authority_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o by_o miracle_n they_o never_o observe_v the_o difficult_a point_n that_o may_v be_v form_v from_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o make_v a_o thorough_a search_n into_o they_o nor_o to_o discover_v all_o the_o consequence_n arise_v from_o they_o much_o less_o to_o explain_v they_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o human_a reason_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a father_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n more_o careful_a to_o insist_v on_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o mystery_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o philosophy_n but_o only_o to_o extirpate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_n relate_v to_o their_o god_n idol_n and_o false_a worship_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o confute_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o primitive_a heretic_n they_o only_o allege_v to_o convince_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n and_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o dispute_v they_o have_v with_o they_o they_o never_o undertake_v to_o give_v particular_a reason_n for_o the_o several_a mystery_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o heresy_n give_v occasion_n more_o thorough_o to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o fix_v the_o term_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o explain_v they_o and_o to_o draw_v consequence_n from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v formal_o reveal_v but_o the_o father_n enter_v upon_o the_o discussion_n of_o those_o point_n be_v only_o incite_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o start_v a_o great_a number_n of_o new_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n nor_o to_o resolve_v they_o according_a to_o philosophical_a principle_n upon_o the_o whole_a as_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v any_o speculation_n about_o doctrinal_a point_n but_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o heretical_a opinion_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o compose_v any_o particular_a theological_a treatise_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o set_a purpose_n but_o they_o treat_v of_o they_o whenever_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o refure_n some_o new_a heresy_n origen_n be_v the_o first_o who_o undertake_v to_o compile_v as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o divinity_n in_o his_o work_n call_v the_o principle_n but_o this_o new_a undertake_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v successful_a insomuch_o that_o the_o author_n rely_v too_o much_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o accommodate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o maxim_n of_o plato_n philosophy_n have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o fall_v into_o many_o error_n which_o have_v fully_v his_o memory_n but_o such_o inconvenience_n do_v not_o happen_v to_o those_o divine_n who_o content_v themselves_o only_o to_o teach_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o catechist_n the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o great_a heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n the_o reverend_a father_n be_v oblige_v to_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v the_o only_a principle_n on_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o proof_n and_o they_o only_o make_v use_v of_o argumentation_n to_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o other_o heresy_n and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o argument_n allege_v to_o refute_v they_o nor_o any_o other_o rule_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o council_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a a_o overweening_a curiosity_n induce_v man_n to_o start_v divers_a new_a question_n relate_v to_o theological_a matter_n particular_o the_o mystery_n and_o other_o difficult_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n indeed_o at_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n be_v only_o bring_v to_o decide_v they_o but_o afterward_o philosophy_n be_v also_o call_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n more_o especial_o the_o platonic_a that_o be_v then_o most_o in_o vogue_n and_o which_o seem_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n the_o author_n of_o the_o work_v ascribe_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n follow_v this_o method_n and_o treat_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o divers_a theological_a question_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o platonic_a philosopher_n some_o time_n after_o boethius_n a_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o aristotle_n philosophy_n make_v use_v of_o his_o maxim_n to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o engage_v he_o in_o debate_n about_o some_o very_a subtle_a and_o intricate_a question_n but_o st._n joannes_n damascenus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o undertake_v methodical_o to_o discuss_v all_o sort_n of_o theological_a question_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o entire_a body_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n joannes_n scotus_n erigena_n apply_v aristotle_n method_n and_o principle_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o several_a question_n relate_v to_o point_n of_o divinity_n but_o his_o subtle_a notion_n have_v lead_v he_o into_o divers_a error_n his_o doctrine_n and_o method_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o time_n the_o study_n of_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o most_o obvious_a point_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o no_o application_n be_v make_v to_o those_o abstruse_a and_o difficult_a question_n so_o that_o aristotle_n philosophy_n be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o public_a school_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o arabian_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o use_n of_o it_o make_v at_o first_o in_o theological_a matter_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n man_n who_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o those_o notion_n insensible_o introduce_v they_o into_o divinity_n and_o apply_v
to_o italy_n in_o 1235_o and_o set_v upon_o those_o town_n of_o lombardy_n which_o have_v enter_v into_o league_n against_o he_o he_o take_v verona_n and_o vicenza_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o country_n round_a waste_n his_o son_n henry_n be_v discontent_v enter_v himself_o into_o the_o league_n with_o the_o town_n of_o lombardy_n and_o have_v draw_v over_o many_o of_o the_o german_a prince_n to_o his_o party_n have_v not_o frederick_n apply_v a_o ready_a remedy_n by_o get_v the_o pope_n letter_n charge_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n not_o to_o take_v the_o son_n part_n against_o the_o father_n and_o thereupon_o he_o arrest_v and_o depose_v his_o son_n and_o banish_v he_o into_o apuleia_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n the_o follow_a year_n in_o a_o prison_n frederick_n get_v his_o second_o son_n conrade_n elect_v king_n of_o germany_n and_o bring_v vienna_n and_o all_o austria_n which_o have_v hitherto_o oppose_v he_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o duty_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o labour_v to_o establish_v his_o power_n in_o germany_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v be_v encroach_v upon_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n gregory_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o do_v he_o justice_n in_o that_o matter_n the_o pope_n give_v the_o archbishop_n commission_n in_o quality_n of_o his_o legate_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o frederick_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o from_o the_o year_n 1230_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o make_v a_o open_a breach_n of_o his_o agreement_n with_o frederick_n till_o 1238._o but_o in_o this_o year_n their_o difference_n begin_v to_o grow_v very_o hot_a because_o frederick_n have_v make_v war_n pope_n the_o war_n of_o frederick_n against_o the_o pope_n upon_o those_o city_n of_o lombardy_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o cardinal_n to_o he_o to_o make_v he_o desist_v from_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n in_o italy_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o frederick_n who_o be_v strong_a continue_v his_o progress_n defeat_v those_o of_o milan_n that_o oppose_v his_o passage_n take_v brescia_n and_o all_o the_o other_o city_n of_o lombardy_n except_o bologna_n and_o parma_n the_o pope_n see_v that_o affair_n go_v but_o ill_o with_o he_o will_v have_v retire_v to_o rome_n but_o there_o john_n cincius_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v gain_v procure_v the_o gate_n to_o be_v shut_v against_o he_o yet_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o capitol_n get_v into_o rome_n drive_v out_o cincius_n procure_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o venetian_n and_o genovese_n and_o take_v courage_n make_v the_o state_n of_o italy_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n against_o frederick_n he_o moreover_o exercise_v his_o spiritual_a arm_n against_o he_o in_o publish_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n frederick_n the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n against_o frederick_n against_o his_o person_n and_o in_o declare_v all_o his_o subject_n dispense_v with_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o in_o fine_a to_o raise_v a_o powerful_a enemy_n against_o frederick_n he_o send_v his_o nuncio_n into_o france_n to_o offer_v the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o earl_n robert_n brother_n of_o st._n lovis_n king_n of_o france_n but_o that_o prince_n refuse_v it_o and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o french_a lord_n send_v back_o his_o answer_n in_o these_o word_n what_o strange_a spirit_n or_o what_o boldness_n indeed_o be_v this_o in_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v frederick_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o french_a upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o frederick_n about_o to_o rob_v of_o his_o estate_n and_o depose_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o frederick_n without_o either_o proof_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o who_o do_v he_o deserve_v such_o deal_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_o depose_v but_o by_o a_o general_n council_n for_o his_o enemy_n of_o who_o its_o evident_a the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v he_o as_o for_o we_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n hitherto_o to_o think_v he_o otherwise_o than_o innocent_a he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o good_a prince_n and_o neighbour_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o either_o in_o his_o fidelity_n or_o religion_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_n do_v not_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v make_v war_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v expose_v himself_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o the_o church_n this_o be_v great_a religion_n than_o we_o can_v yet_o discover_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o instead_o of_o aid_v and_o defend_v he_o that_o fight_v god_n battle_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o cross_v and_o destroy_v he_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o so_o evident_a a_o danger_n as_o attacking_z a_o prince_n so_o powerful_a as_o frederick_n who_o will_v be_v assist_v by_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o who_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o uphold_v we_o see_v very_o well_o how_o little_a the_o roman_n care_v how_o lavish_a we_o be_v of_o our_o blood_n so_o we_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n to_o satisfy_v their_o passion_n and_o we_o can_v but_o foresee_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v happen_v to_o conquer_v by_o our_o mean_n how_o he_o will_v trample_v all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o his_o foot_n exalt_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o have_v crush_v so_o great_a a_o emperor_n as_o frederick_n he_o promise_v however_o to_o send_v his_o deputy_n to_o frederick_n to_o know_v what_o his_o sentiment_n be_v about_o religion_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o evil_a principle_n in_o that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n or_o the_o pope_n himself_o according_o he_o send_v his_o deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n nuncios_fw-la have_v make_v the_o emperor_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o thank_v the_o deputy_n of_o france_n who_o satisfy_v he_o that_o their_o prince_n have_v no_o design_n against_o any_o christian_a prince_n whatsoever_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o emperor_n the_o one_o be_v a_o king_n bear_v the_o other_o receive_v his_o title_n only_o by_o election_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n accuse_v one_o another_o mutual_o in_o their_o public_a manifestos_fw-la the_o pope_n the_o war_n between_o frederick_n and_o the_o pope_n emperor_n complain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v break_v the_o peace_n by_o enter_v with_o arm_n into_o sicily_n while_o he_o war_v in_o the_o east_n by_o oppose_v his_o passage_n into_o italy_n by_o assist_v the_o lombard_n against_o he_o and_o by_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o unjust_o the_o pope_n in_o answer_n to_o these_o reproach_n say_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v both_o his_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a arm_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o land_n which_o frederick_n detain_v from_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v that_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o lombard_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o it_o that_o he_o have_v heap_v a_o multitude_n of_o favour_n upon_o frederick_n and_o that_o that_o prince_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o have_v aim_v at_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o possession_n the_o stop_n and_o hinder_v crusade_n and_o ruine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n these_o accusation_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o intestine_a war_n most_o of_o the_o province_n and_o city_n in_o italy_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n that_o of_o the_o gibelin_n which_o hold_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o of_o the_o guelph_n which_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o party_n of_o the_o gibelin_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o army_n almost_o always_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v bring_v under_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o there_o have_v be_v good_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v take_v rome_n itself_o where_o he_o keep_v secret_a correspondence_n with_o the_o principal_a citizen_n have_v not_o the_o pope_n make_v all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n for_o their_o defence_n the_o noble_a resistance_n
that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v which_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n shall_v order_v so_o horrid_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n to_o humane_a kind_n because_o this_o will_v be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o its_o power_n that_o therefore_o one_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v such_o command_n as_o these_o that_o it_o be_v one_o duty_n to_o oppose_v they_o though_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v do_v nothing_o herein_o against_o he_o in_o one_o word_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v give_v only_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n and_o the_o thing_n hereby_o order_v tend_v manifest_o to_o destruction_n and_o not_o edification_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o letter_n of_o robert_n relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n put_v the_o pope_n in_o such_o a_o passion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v express_v himself_o in_o very_o hard_a term_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o abovementioned_a author_n who_o make_v he_o speak_v thus_o what_o a_o dote_a old_a deaf_a impertinent_a fellow_n be_v this_o that_o daresthus_fw-la rash_o and_o impudent_o call_v my_o conduct_n in_o question_n by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o respect_n i_o have_v for_o his_o ingenuity_n i_o will_v so_o utter_o confound_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o talk_n and_o astonishment_n and_o example_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o prodigy_n be_v not_o his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o can_v with_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o we_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o shame_n and_o infamy_n our_o vassal_n or_o rather_o our_o slave_n but_o the_o cardinal_n say_v the_o same_o author_n represent_v to_o he_o how_o unfitting_a it_o be_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o bishop_n that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a and_o can_v not_o be_v refute_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n and_o a_o very_a holy_a man_n that_o he_o have_v more_o piety_n and_o religion_n than_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o exemplary_a a_o life_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prelate_n of_o great_a merit_n than_o he_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o france_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v already_o no_o secret_a may_v raise_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n a_o great_a many_o enemy_n that_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a philosopher_n a_o man_n well_o read_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v profess_v divinity_n and_o preach_v it_o with_o no_o small_a reputation_n that_o his_o life_n be_v blameless_a and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o simoniac_n upon_o these_o account_n they_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o letter_n but_o another_o english_a historian_n name_v henry_n of_o knighton_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v but_o let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v he_o remain_v steady_a to_o his_o opinion_n and_o die_v in_o it_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o october_n 1523_o give_v this_o character_n of_o it_o to_o master_n john_n of_o st._n giles_n a_o dominican_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o child_n or_o that_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o great_a one_o be_v not_o open_o to_o be_v reprove_v he_o compose_v many_o discourse_n in_o which_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n he_o check_v the_o vice_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o letter_n which_o mr._n brown_n have_v take_v care_n to_o have_v print_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la print_v at_o london_n in_o 1690._o there_o be_v likewise_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1652_o a_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v about_o legal_a observation_n he_o make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o work_v of_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n whereof_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o book_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1502._o he_o likewise_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1549_o and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n there_o be_v many_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o treatise_n about_o confession_n another_o upon_o marriage_n a_o work_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n constitution_n about_o penance_n a_o work_n of_o piety_n with_o this_o title_n the_o moral_a eye_n another_o with_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o book_n of_o meditation_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n another_o upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n etc._n etc._n letter_n and_o sermon_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o profane_a work_n as_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o sphere_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1508_o and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n analytic_n print_v likewise_o at_o venice_n in_o 1504_o 1537_o and_o 1552._o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o this_o author_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o what_o his_o genius_n and_o character_n be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n join_v with_o a_o ardent_a piety_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o perhaps_o hardly_o excusable_a william_n a_o native_a of_o auvergne_n choose_a bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o 1228_o die_v in_o 1240_o be_v one_o william_n william_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a author_n of_o this_o age_n for_o true_a knowledge_n and_o solid_a part_n he_o have_v sufficient_o show_v they_o both_o in_o his_o work_n by_o keep_v close_o to_o that_o which_o regard_v piety_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o human_a life_n without_o run_v out_o upon_o question_n of_o mere_a speculation_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n to_o which_o his_o principle_n tend_v and_o the_o design_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o faith_n and_o law_n in_o which_o after_o have_v show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o the_o most_o useful_a he_o demonstrate_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o although_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a then_o he_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o impiety_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a extent_n of_o human_a knowledge_n 2._o the_o distance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v 3._o the_o subtlety_n of_o those_o thing_n 4._o their_o height_n 5._o the_o folly_n of_o man_n who_o will_v fain_o by_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o their_o part_n comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a 6._o the_o want_n of_o proof_n 7._o the_o neglect_n of_o beg_a help_n and_o necessary_a assistance_n of_o god_n then_o he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n namely_o those_o which_o he_o call_v radical_a and_o primitive_a which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o âaris_z william_n ofâaris_fw-la âaris_z the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o those_o which_o he_o call_v consequential_a and_o derivative_a which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n then_o he_o pass_v on_o to_o law_n and_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o with_o some_o largeness_n treat_v of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o refute_v by_o the_o by_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o law_n and_o his_o own_o religion_n he_o stout_o encounter_v the_o different_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n and_o pass_v on_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a law_n and_o what_o the_o spirit_n and_o worship_n therein_o require_v be_v this_o treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o long_a work_n upon_o the_o virtue_n in_o which_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o natural_a virtue_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v
in_o 1482._o see_v the_o judgement_n that_o gerson_n give_v of_o this_o author_n and_o his_o work_n in_o his_o treatise_n about_o the_o book_n which_o monk_n ought_v to_o read_v in_o my_o opinion_n say_v he_o one_o of_o the_o best_a author_n that_o a_o man_n can_v read_v be_v eustachius_n for_o so_o one_o may_v translate_v his_o name_n of_o bonaventure_n he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o safe_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o one_o need_v not_o read_v any_o more_o than_o two_o of_o his_o work_n i_o mean_v his_o breviloquy_n and_o his_o itinerary_n which_o be_v write_v with_o so_o much_o art_n and_o brevity_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v beyond_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o scarce_o than_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o search_v and_o examine_v they_o mystical_a theology_n be_v proper_a for_o the_o faithful_a in_o another_o place_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v he_o which_o of_o the_o doctor_n he_o think_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o answer_n shall_v be_v without_o detract_n from_o the_o rest_n st._n bonaventure_n because_o he_o be_v solid_a safe_a pious_a just_a and_o devout_a and_o keep_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v from_o nicety_n not_o meddle_v with_o logical_a or_o physical_a question_n which_o be_v alien_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n disguised_z under_z theological_a expression_n as_o too_o many_o do_v and_o because_o by_o clear_v the_o understanding_n he_o set_v off_o religion_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o true_a colour_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n add_v he_o that_o the_o indevout_a schoolman_n which_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n make_v the_o great_a number_n cast_v he_o by_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o noble_a more_o divine_a more_o conducive_a to_o salvation_n and_o fit_a for_o divine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n trithemius_n make_v almost_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n st._n bonaventure_n write_v many_o very_a deep_a and_o devout_a work_n all_o his_o expression_n be_v full_a of_o heat_n and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o read_v he_o as_o well_o as_o inlighten_v their_o mind_n by_o a_o holy_a light_n for_o his_o work_n surpass_v all_o those_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o time_n in_o their_o usefulness_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christian_a devotion_n shine_v through_o they_o he_o be_v deep_a without_o prolixity_n subtle_a without_o nicety_n eloquent_a without_o vanity_n his_o word_n be_v full_a of_o spirit_n yet_o not_o bombastick_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o as_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n read_v he_o with_o the_o more_o safety_n understand_v he_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o remember_v he_o with_o the_o great_a profit_n many_o author_n teach_v doctrine_n and_o other_o preach_v devotion_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o who_o have_v join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o in_o their_o write_n but_o in_o st._n bonaventure_n they_o be_v unite_v for_o his_o devotion_n instruct_v in_o doctrine_n and_o his_o doctrine_n inspire_v with_o devotion_n so_o that_o whoever_o desire_v both_o knowledge_n and_o devotion_n can_v do_v better_a than_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o his_o work_n much_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v st._n antoninus_n who_o remark_n that_o such_o as_o desire_v divine_a knowledge_n more_o than_o aristotelical_a vanity_n find_v his_o work_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n work_n be_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a they_o make_v eight_o volume_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1588._o the_o first_o contain_v commentary_n upon_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n a_o sort_n of_o preface_n entitle_v principle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thirty_o three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v or_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n or_o postille_v upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n the_o second_o volume_n contain_v commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n st._n luke_n and_o st._n john_n with_o conference_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v sermon_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o four_o and_o five_o be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o six_o tome_n contain_v the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o reduce_n of_o art_n to_o divinity_n the_o breviloquy_n the_o centiloquy_n the_o quiver_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n of_o theology_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n four_o book_n of_o sentence_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o three_o ternary_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n the_o diet_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o soliloquy_n meditation_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o contemplation_n of_o the_o five_o feast_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n the_o office_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o elegy_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o wood_n of_o life_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o compassion_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o nightingale_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n fit_v to_o the_o seven_o hour_n on_o the_o seven_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o great_a psalter_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o little_a psalter_n on_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o salve_fw-la regina_fw-la the_o seven_o tome_n contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o moral_a opuscula_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o virtue_n the_o itinerary_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o seven_o path_n of_o eternity_n the_o spur_n of_o divine_a love_n the_o fire_n of_o love_n the_o art_n of_o love_a the_o book_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n the_o fasâiculary_a the_o five_o and_o twenty_o memorial_n the_o confessional_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o confess_v of_o purity_n of_o conscience_n of_o the_o priest_n preparation_n for_o the_o mass_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o six_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o six_o wing_n of_o the_o seraphim_n the_o eight_o volume_n contain_v the_o opuscula_fw-la which_o concern_v the_o religious_a the_o catalogue_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o threefold_a estate_n of_o religiouse_n the_o mirror_n of_o discipline_n for_o novice_n which_o some_o call_v in_o question_n the_o twenty_o step_n of_o novice_n of_o advancement_n in_o religion_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o little_a alphabet_n of_o a_o good_a monk_n which_o be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o minor_a friar_n question_n about_o this_o rule_n why_o the_o minor_a friar_n preach_v of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v barefoot_a a_o apology_n for_o evangelical_n poverty_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o reviler_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n a_o apologetic_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr frequentandis_fw-fr quaestionibus_fw-la conference_n to_o the_o brother_n of_o tholouse_n which_o be_v not_o st._n bonaventure_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o minor_a friar_n address_v to_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o order_n in_o this_o tome_n there_o be_v a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n treatise_n upon_o the_o essence_n invisibility_n and_o immensity_n of_o god_n and_o a_o work_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n the_o life_n of_o st._n francis_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o october_n 4._o be_v likewise_o ascribe_v to_o st._n bonaventure_n st._n thomas_n of_o aquino_n surname_v the_o angelical_a doctor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n aquino_n descend_v from_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o arragon_n be_v bear_v in_o 1224_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o aquino_n which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o lavoro_n in_o italy_n
revoke_v all_o the_o commendam_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o abbey_n grant_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o except_o cardinal_n and_o patriarch_n he_o compel_v all_o bishop_n to_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n forbid_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n make_v void_a all_o favour_n expectant_a which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n he_o deprive_v all_o person_n unworthy_a of_o their_o benefice_n and_o careful_o put_v in_o fit_a person_n where_o he_o have_v power_n he_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o several_a dispensation_n remedy_v many_o abuse_n and_o clancular_a deal_n make_v use_v of_o in_o gain_v bull_n employ_v right_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o give_v alm_n and_o bestow_v charity_n on_o the_o poor_a during_o the_o famine_n he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o unite_v the_o christian_a prince_n and_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o procure_v peace_n with_o all_o king_n he_o revoke_v the_o tax_n of_o ten_o which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n for_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n because_o that_o prince_n can_v not_o go_v through_o with_o his_o design_n he_o show_v his_o zeal_n to_o justice_n by_o cause_v those_o officer_n to_o be_v punish_v severe_o who_o have_v deliver_v the_o ambassador_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v come_v to_o avignon_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o make_v a_o reformation_n among_o the_o black-monk_n as_o well_o as_o cistertian_n who_o live_v loose_o he_o appoint_v person_n of_o merit_n and_o learning_n to_o visit_v their_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o such_o abuse_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v amend_v and_o make_v constitution_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o they_o he_o have_v also_o make_v several_a rule_n for_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n he_o only_o order_v that_o such_o monk_n as_o be_v in_o his_o court_n without_o any_o permission_n obtain_v shall_v return_v to_o the_o monastery_n and_o forbid_v they_o leave_v their_o order_n to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o cistertian_n or_o cluniack_n without_o the_o express_a permission_n of_o the_o pope_n last_o that_o pope_n live_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n keep_v close_o to_o his_o duty_n be_v zealous_a for_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n virtuous_a charitable_a free_a from_o ambition_n and_o worldly_a interest_n he_o do_v not_o as_o several_a other_o pope_n have_v do_v raise_v his_o nephew_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o great_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o enrich_v they_o with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o impoverish_v private_a men._n he_o prefer_v but_o one_o of_o his_o relation_n who_o he_o make_v archbishop_n of_o arles_n for_o his_o merit_n which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v without_o some_o difficulty_n at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o marry_v but_o one_o of_o his_o neices_n who_o he_o bestow_v upon_o a_o merchant_n refuse_v several_a great_a lord_n who_o offer_v themselves_o as_o be_v above_o her_o quality_n this_o be_v the_o relation_n which_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o his_o time_n give_v of_o his_o piety_n and_o virtue_n who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o than_o some_o modern_a author_n who_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o disorderly_a conversation_n he_o die_v at_o avignon_n april_n 25._o 1342._o which_o be_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n this_o pope_n compose_v several_a work_n rainaldus_n have_v publish_v his_o opuscula_fw-la or_o small_a tract_n xii_o the_o work_n of_o benedict_n xii_o concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o more_o considerable_a treatise_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o these_o subject_n he_o also_o make_v a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n with_o three_o other_o treatise_n against_o ockham_n most_o of_o his_o letter_n and_o bull_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o annalist_n and_o register_n of_o bull_n clement_n vi_o be_v choose_v pope_n may_v 7._o 1342._o and_o crown_v the_o 9th_o of_o the_o same_o month._n he_o vi_o the_o election_n of_o clement_n vi_o be_v call_v before_o petrus_n rogerius_n bear_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o maumont_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lymoges_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o casa-dei_a in_o auvergne_n and_o have_v take_v his_o degree_n in_o divinity_n he_o go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o john_n xxii_o at_o avignon_n this_o pope_n give_v he_o the_o abbey_n of_o fescamp_n and_o make_v he_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o arras_n he_o receive_v as_o much_o favour_n at_o the_o court_n of_o france_n as_o avignon_n for_o there_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o council_n of_o that_o king_n who_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n for_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o sens_n and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n to_o that_o of_o roven_n and_o last_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n nereus_n and_o achilleus_n by_o benedict_n xii_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v after_o his_o rise_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v to_o send_v his_o legatee_n to_o italy_n rule_n make_v by_o clement_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n make_v way_n for_o a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n he_o send_v also_o a_o cardinal-legate_n into_o italy_n to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n and_o war_n which_o be_v in_o that_o country_n robert_n king_n of_o apulia_n die_v about_o that_o time_n and_o his_o kingdom_n fall_v to_o jane_n his_o daughter_n than_o a_o infant_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o andrew_n king_n of_o hungary_n the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o that_o realm_n till_o that_o prince_n come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o which_o he_o be_v scarce_o come_v to_o do_v but_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o treachery_n the_o roman_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n 18_o of_o their_o principal_a citizen_n to_o desire_v three_o thing_n of_o he_o i._o to_o make_v the_o senator_n governor_z and_o other_o magistrate_n of_o their_o city_n friend_n who_o present_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o petrus_n rogerius_n and_o not_o as_o clement_n vi_o who_o be_v pope_n for_o his_o life_n only_o ii_o to_o come_v and_o make_v his_o residence_n at_o rome_n iii_o that_o since_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v so_o short_a that_o few_o live_v to_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o which_o age_n boniface_n viii_o have_v annex_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n for_o those_o who_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o s_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n he_o will_v please_v to_o reduce_v that_o time_n to_o the_o fifty_o year_n the_o pope_n grant_v the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o their_o demand_n for_o he_o reconcile_v the_o magistrate_n present_v to_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o right_n and_o bring_v the_o jubilee_n to_o the_o 50th_o year_n appoint_v that_o every_o 50th_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o jubilee_n but_o for_o the_o second_o he_o put_v it_o off_o by_o declare_v that_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v of_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o can_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o the_o present_a and_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v they_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n in_o this_o papacy_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o clement_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n excommunicate_v anew_o by_o clement_n pray_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o this_o prince_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v submit_v himself_o and_o humble_o beg_v absolution_n the_o ambassador_n of_o lewis_n desire_v such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v accept_v but_o they_o give_v he_o such_o a_o intolerable_o severe_a one_o that_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o humbertus_fw-la the_o dauphin_n uncle_n to_o the_o provost_n of_o augsburg_n and_o bemberg_n and_o to_o henry_n his_o arch-chancellor_n to_o confess_v all_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o to_o make_v a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o promise_n never_o to_o resume_v it_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o to_o put_v his_o child_n and_o good_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holiness_n they_o annex_v also_o other_o clause_n which_o concern_v the_o empire_n these_o ambassador_n approve_v of_o this_o proposal_n but_o when_o
contain_v the_o life_n of_o scotus_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o eminent_a man_n about_o his_o work_n his_o speculative_a grammar_n which_o some_o have_v false_o attribute_v to_o albert_n of_o saxony_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n augustine_n his_o large_a question_n upon_o all_o logic_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o maurice_n de_fw-fr porto_n archbishop_n of_o tuam_fw-la which_o be_v before_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1512._o and_o 1600._o the_o second_o tome_n contain_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o aristotle_n physics_n with_o the_o note_n of_o francis_n de_fw-fr pitigianis_fw-la of_o aretium_n in_o italy_n which_o have_v be_v print_v before_o at_o venice_n in_o 1504_o and_o 1597._o and_o after_o at_o lion_n 1597._o lucas_n waddingus_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o scotus_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o tome_n some_o imperfect_a question_n upon_o aristotle_n book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la with_o the_o note_n of_o hugh_n cavell_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n the_o three_o tome_n contain_v divers_a treatise_n of_o philosophy_n the_o four_o tome_n have_v his_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n physics_n with_o his_o metaphysical_a conclusion_n and_o question_n the_o six_o follow_a tome_n contain_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o make_v at_o oxford_n with_o the_o note_n of_o cavell_n lichet_n poncius_fw-la and_o hiquaeus_n these_o book_n have_v be_v print_v before_o at_o venice_n in_o 1516._o and_o 1597._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1620._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o eleven_o tome_n contain_v four_o book_n call_v reportata_fw-la parisiensia_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n make_v at_o paris_n of_o his_o large_a comment_n with_o the_o note_n of_o cavell_n and_o waddingus_n who_o observe_v that_o this_o work_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a in_o style_n and_o doctrine_n it_o have_v be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o paris_n in_o 1519._o and_o 1600_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1597._o the_o last_o tome_n contain_v his_o quodlibetical_a question_n with_o the_o note_n of_o cavell_n and_o lichet_n which_o have_v be_v before_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1519._o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o sermon_n of_o scotus_n upon_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o saint_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o some_o other_o treatise_n bale_n also_o attribute_n to_o he_o a_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o which_o this_o question_n be_v treat_v of_o whether_o the_o condition_n of_o prelate_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n but_o time_n must_v bring_v they_o forth_o to_o light_n with_o many_o other_o work_n which_o lie_v yet_o undiscovered_a the_o famous_a raimundus_n lullus_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o catalonia_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o lullus_n raimundus_n lullus_n isle_n of_o majorca_n in_o the_o year_n 1236._o he_o spend_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o court_n of_o james_n king_n of_o that_o isle_n and_o do_v not_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n till_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a to_o enter_v which_o be_v hardly_o credible_a into_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n from_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o study_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n he_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n and_o liberal_a science_n he_o find_v out_o afterward_o a_o new_a method_n of_o argue_v and_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o get_v a_o permission_n to_o teach_v at_o rome_n but_o not_o obtain_v it_o of_o pope_n honorius_n iu._n he_o resolve_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n a_o design_n which_o he_o have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n conceive_v to_o convert_v the_o mahometan_n be_v therefore_o arrive_v according_a to_o this_o resolution_n at_o tunis_n he_o have_v a_o conference_n there_o with_o the_o saracen_n in_o which_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o have_v not_o be_v save_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o if_o ever_o he_o return_v shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o then_o come_v to_o naples_n where_o he_o teach_v his_o method_n till_o the_o year_n 1290._o when_o he_o go_v again_o to_o rome_n ãâ¦ã_o get_v leave_v to_o teach_v in_o that_o city_n but_o beniface_n viii_o who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o holy_a see_v deââ¦_n he_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o genoa_n where_o he_o compose_v several_a work_n and_o pass_v from_o thence_o through_o majorca_n he_o come_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o teach_v his_o art_n then_o he_o return_v to_o majorca_n where_o he_o have_v frequent_a disputation_n against_o the_o saracen_n jacobite_n and_o nestorian_n then_o he_o return_v to_o genoa_n and_o paris_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o again_o desire_v a_o permission_n of_o pope_n clement_n v._o to_o teach_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v again_o refuse_v he_o return_v into_o africa_n where_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n but_o be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o genoa_n he_o land_a at_o pisa_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o book_n in_o his_o voyage_n by_o a_o shipwreck_n he_o then_o set_v himself_o to_o preach_v up_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o have_v gather_v a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o italy_n for_o that_o end_n he_o come_v to_o pope_n clement_n v._o at_o avignon_n but_o not_o meet_v with_o a_o kind_a reception_n from_o he_o he_o return_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o teach_v till_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n to_o which_o he_o go_v and_o be_v earnest_a with_o they_o to_o establish_v college_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o oriental_a tongue_n to_o unite_v all_o the_o military_a order_n of_o monk_n into_o one_o to_o undertake_v the_o holy_a war_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o write_n of_o averrhoe_n but_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o regard_v by_o the_o council_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n be_v very_o fabulous_a some_o say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v travel_v into_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o sail_v into_o england_n to_o solicit_v those_o king_n to_o undertake_v the_o holy_a war_n where_o he_o exercise_v chemistry_n he_o return_v into_o majorca_n from_o whence_o he_o again_o pass_v into_o africa_n and_o be_v imprison_v there_o by_o the_o saracen_n who_o treat_v he_o so_o ill_o that_o he_o die_v of_o his_o blow_n as_o he_o return_v in_o a_o genoa_n ship_n june_n 29._o 1315._o in_o the_o 80th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n of_o raimundus_n lullus_n be_v as_o extraordinary_a as_o his_o life_n he_o find_v a_o secret_a by_o range_v certain_a general_a term_n under_o different_a head_n in_o a_o method_n which_o he_o have_v contrive_v to_o make_v such_o a_o hotchpotch_n language_n fit_a to_o talk_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o hearer_n shall_v understand_v nothing_o particular_o by_o it_o so_o that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v hear_v a_o lullist_a talk_n a_o long_a time_n upon_o any_o matter_n he_o be_v no_o wise_a nor_o learned_a than_o he_o be_v before_o they_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o learn_v this_o method_n may_v read_v his_o introduction_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o work_n and_o his_o cabala_n which_o be_v his_o second_o in_o which_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o a_o brief_a manner_n he_o have_v write_v also_o his_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o logic_n accommodate_v to_o his_o method_n his_o rhetoric_n his_o great_a art_n which_o contain_v a_o application_n of_o his_o method_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n his_o book_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v religion_n by_o reason_n these_o work_n be_v print_v with_o some_o commentary_n of_o the_o lullist_n at_o strasburg_n in_o 1651._o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o work_v write_v by_o this_o author_n print_v several_o in_o divers_a place_n and_o among_o other_o the_o philosophy_n of_o love_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principal_a work_n compose_v in_o 1298._o and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1516._o a_o treatise_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n by_o reason_n compose_v in_o the_o year_n 1313._o and_o print_v at_o valentia_n in_o spain_n in_o 1520._o a_o tract_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n compose_v in_o 1310._o and_o print_v at_o paris_n 1499._o his_o treatise_n call_v blanquerna_fw-la or_o of_o the_o five_o state_n of_o man_n viz._n marry_a monk_n prelate_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n print_v at_o valentia_n in_o spanish_a in_o 1521._o a_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o contemplation_n or_o of_o the_o lover_n and_o love_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1505._o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n or_o the_o art_n
other_o author_n gulielmus_fw-la durantus_n or_o william_n durant_n the_o nephew_n of_o the_o famous_a canonist_n durantus_n bishop_n menda_n gulielmus_fw-la durantus_n bishop_n of_o menda_n of_o menda_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o last_o age_n be_v archdeacon_n to_o his_o uncle_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n in_o 1296._o and_o govern_v that_o church_n till_o 1328._o be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n in_o 1310._o by_o pope_n clement_n he_o compose_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v a_o general_n council_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o which_o he_o have_v collect_v and_o dispose_v under_o several_a title_n a_o great_a number_n of_o rule_n out_o of_o council_n and_o father_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o particular_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n prelate_n clergy_n and_o monk_n philip_n probus_n a_o lawyer_n of_o bourge_n cause_v this_o work_n to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1545._o and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o pope_n paul_n iii_o to_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o very_o useful_a to_o those_o that_o will_v endeavour_v a_o reformation_n of_o manner_n among_o christian_n it_o have_v be_v since_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1535._o and_o last_o in_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o heretofore_o mr._n faure_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v there_o by_o clousââ¦r_n in_o 1671._o the_o time_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o victor_n porchet_fw-mi de_fw-fr salvaticis_fw-la a_o carthusian_n of_o genoa_n flourish_v porchet_n victor_n porchet_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v about_o 1315._o he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o conquest_n quest_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o jew_n print_v at_o paris_n 1520._o by_o the_o care_n of_o augustine_n justinian_n bishop_n of_o nebio_n in_o corsica_n he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o jewish_a learning_n and_o read_v of_o their_o book_n in_o it_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o raimundus_n martin_n call_v pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la i._n e._n the_o sword_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o he_o own_v that_o he_o have_v transcribe_v much_o of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o that_o work_n malachias_n a_o grey-friar_n a_o divine_a of_o oxford_n and_o preacher_n to_o edward_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n malachias_n malachias_n be_v in_o very_o great_a reputation_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n we_o have_v a_o treatise_n of_o piety_n write_v by_o he_o and_o print_v in_o 1518._o by_o henry_n stevens_n name_v of_o the_o poison_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o their_o cure_n william_n le_fw-fr mair_n or_o gulielmus_fw-la major_n a_o penitentiary_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v govern_v major_a william_n major_a the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n from_o 1290._o to_o 1314._o in_o which_o year_n he_o die_v he_o write_v a_o history_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o his_o church_n while_o he_o be_v bishop_n publish_v by_o mr._n luke_n dacherius_n in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la p._n 247._o and_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o synodal_n order_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nicholas_n gelant_n and_o of_o his_o own_o make_v in_o the_o synod_n hold_v twice_o a_o year_n viz._n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o on_o s._n luke_n day_n from_o the_o year_n 1271._o to_o 1314._o in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o remarkable_a thing_n concern_v discipline_n which_o be_v also_o publish_v by_o f._n dacherius_n in_o the_o 11_o tom_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la p._n 201._o william_n de_fw-fr mandagot_n or_o gulielmus_fw-la mandagotus_fw-la bear_v of_o the_o illustrious_a family_n of_o lodeve_n archdeacon_n mandagot_n william_n de_fw-fr mandagot_n of_o nismes_n and_o provost_n of_o tholouse_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n by_o boniface_n viii_o in_o 1295_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o aix_n and_o at_o last_o make_v cardinal-bishop_n of_o praeneste_n by_o clement_n v._o in_o 1311._o after_o who_o death_n the_o italian_a cardinal_n intend_v to_o make_v he_o pope_n he_o compose_v the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n and_o make_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o election_n of_o prelate_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1573._o and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o die_v at_o avignon_n in_o november_n 1321._o berengarius_fw-la de_fw-la fredol_n canon_n and_o after_o chanter_n of_o s._n nazarus_fw-la abbot_n of_o s._n aphrodisius_n of_o fredol_n berengarius_fw-la de_fw-la fredol_n bezier_n and_o afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n in_o 1298._o a_o famous_a canonist_n compose_v the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n with_o richard_n siennensis_n and_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr mandagot_n he_o have_v dedicate_v a_o explication_n in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n upon_o the_o sum_n of_o cardinal_n ostionsis_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o oculus_fw-la which_o be_v print_v with_o that_o sum_n at_o basil._n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n about_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n which_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 249._o and_o 3345._o he_o be_v appoint_v cardinal-priest_n by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o s._n s._n nereus_n and_o achilles_n by_o clement_n the_o vth._n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1309._o he_o be_v make_v cardinal-bishop_n of_o frescati_fw-la and_o die_v in_o 1323._o june_n 10._o he_o have_v a_o nephew_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o bezier_n in_o 1309._o and_o make_v cardinal-priest_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o uncle_n and_o afterward_o cardinal-bishop_n of_o portâ_n in_o the_o year_n 1317._o jacobus_n de_fw-fr termes_n abbot_n of_o charleiu_n a_o abbey_n of_o cistertian_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o senlis_n compose_v termes_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr termes_n in_o the_o year_n 1311._o during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o vienna_n a_o work_n against_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o chief_o against_o giles_n of_o rome_n archbishop_n of_o bourges_n this_o treatise_n be_v print_v in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la cistertiorum_n i._n e._n the_o collection_n of_o writer_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n p._n 261._o antonius_n andreas_n a_o grey-friar_n of_o arragon_n and_o scholar_n of_o scotus_n flourish_v from_o the_o begin_n andreas_n antonius_n andreas_n of_o this_o age_n to_o the_o year_n 1320._o he_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1578._o and_o 1584._o a_o book_n about_o the_o principle_n of_o gilbert_n porritanus_n print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1512._o and_o 1517._o divers_a comment_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n and_o boethius_n print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1480._o 1509._o and_o 1517._o harvaeus_n natalis_n a_o britain_n in_o france_n and_o a_o friar-preacher_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o fourteen_o natalis_n harvaeus_n natalis_n general_n make_v in_o 1318._o have_v compose_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1405._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1647._o four_o great_a quodlibetical_a question_n print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1513._o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n print_v at_o paris_n with_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o sentence_n in_o 1647._o and_o a_o apology_n against_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n and_o reproach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o lead_v a_o apostolical_a life_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1516._o he_o die_v at_o narbonne_n aug._n 10._o in_o the_o year_n 1323._o ptolemaeus_n lucensis_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n a_o scholar_n of_o s._n thomas_n aquinas_n lucensis_n ptolemaeus_n lucensis_n and_o conâessor_n to_o john_n xxii_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o torcello_n in_o 1321._o have_v compose_v annal_n from_o the_o year_n 1060._o to_o 1303._o and_o a_o chronicon_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n these_o two_o work_n be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1619._o there_o be_v find_v in_o several_a library_n a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o this_o author_n divide_v into_o 24_o book_n to_o the_o year_n 1303._o which_o be_v sometime_o quote_v by_o rainaldus_n philip_n a_o abbot_n of_o the_o cistertian_n monk_n and_o afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o aichstat_fw-la in_o the_o philip._n philip._n year_n 1305._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1322._o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n walpurgis_n abbess_n of_o hildesheim_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o ann_n queen_n of_o hungary_n the_o emperor_n albert_n daughter_n he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o wolfarus_n it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o canisius_n he_o have_v
prosperity_n that_o than_o charity_n innocence_n faith_n piety_n justice_n and_o sincere_a friendship_n reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o fraud_n and_o calumny_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o it_o because_o the_o pastor_n instruct_v their_o people_n in_o these_o virtue_n by_o their_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o their_o holy_a life_n but_o that_o abundance_n have_v produce_v luxury_n and_o pride_n religion_n grow_v cold_a by_o degree_n and_o avarice_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o extinguish_v charity_n in_o they_o that_o after_o this_o the_o salvation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o design_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o only_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o benefice_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o benefice_v man_n think_v only_o of_o ravish_v the_o profit_n without_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o discharge_v the_o office_n afterward_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a abuse_n which_o lust_n have_v introduce_v among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o begin_v with_o those_o which_o the_o passion_n of_o domineer_a and_o enrich_v themselves_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o be_v the_o collation_n of_o all_o benefice_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v engross_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o election_n the_o sum_n which_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n have_v exact_v for_o these_o collation_n the_o promise_v of_o vacant_a benefice_n which_o they_o have_v grant_v to_o unworthy_a man_n who_o have_v render_v the_o priesthood_n contemptible_a the_o right_n of_o vacancy_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o other_o tax_n of_o penny_n which_o have_v be_v exact_v with_o a_o unparalleled_a rigour_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o process_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v birth_n to_o and_o maintain_v by_o its_o trick_n the_o pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v former_o employ_v for_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v now_o so_o high_o advance_v that_o they_o despise_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n who_o they_o call_v in_o derision_n little_a bishop_n but_o even_o the_o archbishop_n the_o primat_n and_o patriarch_n who_o heap_n together_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o incompatible_a benefice_n unite_n in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o title_n of_o monk_n and_o canon_n regular_a and_o secular_a and_o possess_v benefice_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o order_n and_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o or_o three_o but_o even_o to_o twenty_o nay_o a_o hundred_o or_o more_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a and_o rich_a benefice_n while_o a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a ecclesiastic_n have_v not_o whereupon_o to_o live_v and_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o purchase_v benefice_n of_o they_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o schism_n of_o sell_v their_o vote_n of_o make_v creature_n and_o dependent_n by_o the_o benefice_n which_o they_o give_v after_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o other_o prelate_n and_o reprehend_v the_o ignorance_n and_o avarice_n of_o some_o the_o absence_n of_o other_o from_o their_o benefice_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o discharge_v their_o duty_n the_o disorder_n of_o some_o canon_n the_o excess_n of_o some_o monk_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o some_o religious_a mendicant_n he_o describe_v in_o word_n very_o sharp_a and_o apparent_o passionate_a the_o disorder_n which_o be_v in_o some_o monastery_n of_o the_o regulars_n last_o have_v compare_v together_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n and_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o fear_v lest_o what_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v be_v abuse_v he_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v all_o ecclesiastic_n without_o exception_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o disorder_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o he_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v say_v peter_n i_o pray_v for_o thou_o that_o they_o i'faith_o fail_v not_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v in_o each_o state_n many_o just_a and_o innocent_a person_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o disorder_n of_o which_o he_o have_v complain_v although_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o number_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v far_o great_a after_o this_o he_o aggravate_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n at_o avignon_n and_o the_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o reunite_v his_o church_n and_o heal_v the_o breach_n which_o be_v among_o its_o member_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o prayer_n direct_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o purpose_n after_o this_o work_n follow_v a_o poetical_a piece_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n wherein_o he_o bewail_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exhort_v pope_n benedict_n xiii_o to_o extinguish_v it_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o fall_v and_o restauration_n of_o justice_n address_v to_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v a_o work_n rather_o political_a than_o theological_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o without_o justice_n a_o state_n can_v be_v maintain_v he_o detest_v the_o civil_a war_n the_o contempt_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o other_o disorder_n which_o reign_v then_o in_o france_n and_o inquire_v after_o mean_n to_o remedy_v they_o the_o three_o dogmatical_a treatise_n of_o clemangis_n be_v about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n this_o he_o write_v when_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v sit_v and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v vigorous_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n clemangis_n write_v then_o two_o piece_n by_o way_n of_o conference_n with_o a_o scholastical_a divine_a of_o paris_n wherein_o he_o propose_v the_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n which_o there_o be_v about_o this_o question_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n he_o say_v himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v clear_v up_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o retract_v or_o amend_v what_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o truth_n or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o scandal_n this_o temper_n may_v serve_v to_o excuse_v what_o he_o have_v write_v so_o bold_o in_o this_o treatise_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n though_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o only_o in_o question_n of_o fact_n about_o morality_n or_o discipline_n to_o these_o three_o treatise_n must_v be_v join_v his_o book_n about_o theological_a study_n publish_v by_o father_n dom_n luc_n dachery_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la it_o be_v address_v to_o john_n of_o piedmont_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v commense_a doctor_n he_o answer_v he_o in_o this_o book_n that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o he_o who_o be_v true_o a_o doctor_n and_o he_o who_o have_v only_o the_o external_a mark_n of_o that_o degree_n that_o undoubted_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o one_o by_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o his_o life_n but_o if_o he_o inquire_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o exterior_a mark_n of_o one_o i_o e._n the_o degree_n and_o cap_n of_o a_o doctor_n he_o must_v consult_v himself_o and_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o design_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v well_o use_v or_o abuse_v yet_o he_o must_v examine_v what_o motive_n move_v he_o to_o assume_v this_o degree_n and_o search_v the_o secret_a corner_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v discover_v the_o spring_n of_o this_o action_n from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v to_o he_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o a_o divine_n study_n he_o blame_v those_o who_o study_v this_o science_n out_o of_o interest_n or_o vanity_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v a_o divine_a who_o be_v a_o preacher_n to_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n and_o give_v a_o example_n of_o that_o life_n which_o he_o preach_v that_o his_o sermon_n shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spread_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v read_v continual_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o own_o time_n that_o they_o read_v the_o holy_a
what_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o do_v mention_v also_o the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o purgatory_n of_o restitution_n and_o contract_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o friar_n minor_n three_o book_n of_o lust_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o one_o upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o hussites_n and_o a_o discourse_n against_o rocksane_n laurence_n valla_n a_o roman_a patrician_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o the_o lateran_n do_v not_o only_o excel_v in_o polite_a learning_n and_o a_o critical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o make_v himself_o lateran_n laurence_n valla_n canon_n of_o st._n john_n of_o the_o lateran_n famous_a also_o by_o some_o piece_n which_o respect_v religion_n and_o particular_o by_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o yet_o be_v rather_o grammatical_a than_o theological_n but_o still_o they_o be_v useful_a for_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n they_o have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1505._o at_o basil_n in_o 1541._o at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1631._o and_o in_o the_o great_a critic_n of_o england_n with_o they_o we_o must_v join_v the_o discourse_n about_o the_o forgery_n of_o constantine_n donation_n which_o be_v write_v rather_o like_o a_o orator_n than_o a_o critic_n which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o grotius_n and_o apart_o at_o leyden_n in_o 1620._o a_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1540_o and_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1490._o this_o author_n flourish_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 1440._o he_o go_v out_o of_o it_o to_o go_v to_o naples_n in_o 1443._o where_o he_o teach_v latin_a to_o alphonsus_n v._o king_n of_o arragon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v delate_a to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o that_o he_o escape_v the_o flame_n only_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n alphonsus_n who_o yet_o can_v not_o save_v he_o from_o be_v public_o whip_v with_o rod_n but_o this_o history_n appear_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o fabulous_a because_o when_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o pension_n and_o teach_v there_o public_o he_o die_v in_o 1465._o age_v fifty_o year_n iu._n flavius_z âlondus_fw-la secretary_n to_o eugenius_n iu._n flavius_z blondus_n or_o rather_o blondus_n flavius_n be_v bear_v at_o forc-livio_a in_o 1388._o he_o be_v sometime_o secretary_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n iu._n and_o die_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pius_n iii_o on_o the_o four_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1463._o he_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o his_o three_o decade_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n from_o the_o year_n 410._o to_o the_o year_n 1440._o of_o which_o aeneas_n silvius_n have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n he_o write_v also_o other_o book_n to_o illustrate_v the_o history_n of_o italy_n viz._n three_o book_n entitle_v rome_n restore_v which_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n eight_o book_n of_o italy_n illustrated_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o new_a description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o italy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o origin_n and_o action_n of_o the_o venetian_n from_o the_o year_n 450._o to_o the_o year_n 1291._o and_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v rome_n triumphant_a divide_v into_o ten_o book_n which_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o ancient_n rome_n all_o these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1559._o ambrose_n of_o camalduli_n may_v just_o be_v rank_v among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o camaldulensis_fw-la ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la account_n of_o his_o profession_n as_o a_o hermit_n in_o the_o abbey_n at_o camalduli_n which_o he_o embrace_v at_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n as_o because_o of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o pertico_fw-la a_o small_a city_n of_o romandiola_n and_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o emanuel_n chrysoloras_n under_o who_o he_o learn_v the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o he_o understand_v better_a than_o any_o latin_a author_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o scuropulus_n he_o flourish_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o camaldule_n hermit_n in_a 1431._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n ferrara_n and_o florence_n it_o be_v he_o that_o draw_v up_o in_o the_o last_o the_o form_n of_o the_o union_n he_o die_v at_o his_o return_n from_o this_o council_n october_n the_o 21_o in_o the_o year_n 1439._o his_o chief_a work_n be_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a author_n viz._n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n write_v by_o palladius_n and_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1533._o of_o the_o spiritual_a meadow_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1617._o of_o the_o ladder_n of_o st._n john_n climacus_n at_o venice_n in_o 1531._o of_o four_o book_n of_o manuel_n calecas_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1603._o of_o some_o sermon_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denis_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n by_o st._n basil_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n against_o the_o gentile_n of_o three_o book_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o stagyrius_n of_o his_o homily_n upon_o st._n matthew_n and_o of_o many_o other_o work_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n ambrose_n there_o be_v none_o print_v but_o his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n publish_v at_o florence_n in_o 1681._o wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o disorder_n of_o many_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v visited_n but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o manuscript_n of_o his_o at_o florence_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n mark_n viz._n sixteen_o book_n of_o letter_n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o mount_n cassinus_fw-la two_o book_n of_o his_o own_o action_n while_o he_o be_v general_n of_o the_o camaldulians_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n some_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n and_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n justina_n at_o milan_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o censure_v a_o monastic_a life_n the_o style_n of_o ambrose_n the_o camaldulian_n be_v latin_a good_a enough_o but_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n in_o his_o translation_n and_o do_v not_o always_o render_v the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a signification_n maphaeus_n vegius_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lodi_n near_o milan_n datary_a to_o martin_n v._o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o v._n maphaeus_n vegius_n dââ¦_n to_o martin_n v._n age_n who_o write_v most_o useful_o most_o pleasant_o and_o most_o elegant_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a education_n of_o child_n which_o be_v the_o most_o complete_a that_o we_o now_o have_v of_o this_o kind_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o study_n of_o child_n and_o the_o virtue_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v inspire_v into_o they_o it_o be_v full_a of_o a_o most_o christian_n morality_n and_o a_o uncommon_a prudence_n the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o perseverance_n in_o religion_n contain_v a_o solid_a piety_n and_o most_o useful_a instruction_n for_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o it_o and_o for_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v a_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v also_o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o four_o last_o end_n of_o man_n which_o he_o handle_v excellent_o well_o the_o dialogue_n of_o truth_n banish_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o wit._n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o profane_a work_n as_o his_o supplement_n to_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o virgil_n and_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o poetry_n and_o eloquence_n wherein_o he_o excel_v and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o ancient_n he_o die_v in_o 1458._o st._n antonine_n be_v bear_v at_o florence_n in_o 1389._o study_a law_n at_o fiesoli_n and_o at_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o naples_n st._n antonine_n archbishop_n of_o naples_n year_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n among_o they_o he_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n though_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o republic_n of_o florence_n in_o divers_a negotiation_n and_o be_v at_o last_o make_v archbishop_n of_o naples_n by_o eugenius_n iv_o in_o 1446._o he_o die_v the_o second_o of_o
of_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o heretic_n apology_n he_o quote_v also_o some_o of_o his_o passage_n and_o many_o of_o his_o argument_n these_o fragment_n of_o eunomius_n show_v we_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o his_o master_n but_o that_o he_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o copious_a george_z of_o laodicea_n this_o george_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n he_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o be_v mediator_n between_o alexander_n laodicea_n george_n of_o laodicea_n and_o he_o he_o maintain_v his_o impiety_n we_o have_v in_o athanasius_n book_n of_o synod_n two_o letter_n of_o this_o man_n one_o write_v to_o alexander_n wherein_o he_o will_v persuade_v he_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o follower_n of_o arius_n wherein_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n since_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n alexander_n cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o heresy_n but_o also_o upon_o some_o other_o account_n be_v excommunicate_v at_o alexandria_n he_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o reception_n among_o the_o clergy_n of_o antioch_n but_o eustathius_n refuse_v he_o he_o retire_v to_o arethusa_n and_o be_v there_o receive_v for_o constantine_n call_v he_o the_o priest_n of_o arethusa_n he_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o assist_v the_o eusebian_n at_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n and_o antioch_n the_o western_a bishop_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n afterward_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o eunomian_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o semi-arians_a it_o be_v he_o that_o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o country_n against_o aetius_n and_o eudoxus_n set_v down_o by_o sozomen_n ch._n 14._o of_o b._n iu._n of_o his_o history_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o assemble_v 24._o theodoret._n haeret._n fab._n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o and_o lib._n 1._o c._n 24._o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v condemn_v those_o impious_a man_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o year_n 358_o soon_o after_o this_o george_n die_v he_o pass_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n for_o a_o very_a able_a man_n in_o philosophy_n theodoret_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o manichee_n and_o socrates_n quote_v a_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v of_o the_o life_n of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n the_o apollinarii_n apollinarius_n apollinaris_n apollinarius_n apollinarius_n the_o greek_n always_o call_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d st._n basil_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o write_v it_o with_o a_o double_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d st._n jerom_n call_v he_o apollinarius_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o latin_n for_o softness_n sake_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o apollinaris_n the_o father_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n who_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o go_v to_o teach_v grammar_n at_o berytus_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o laodicea_n where_o he_o have_v a_o apollinarii_n the_o apollinarii_n son_n of_o his_o own_o name_n who_o he_o bring_v up_o to_o learning_n this_o young_a man_n who_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n in_o a_o short_a time_n make_v a_o wonderful_a progress_n in_o knowledge_n and_o capacitate_v himself_o for_o teach_v rhetoric_n public_o at_o laodicea_n while_o his_o father_n be_v write_v book_n of_o grammar_n both_o of_o they_o afterward_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o the_o son_n reader_n but_o have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o profane_a learning_n they_o maintain_v a_o intimate_a correspondence_n with_o a_o pagan_a sophist_n call_v epiphanius_n which_o render_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o christian_n socrates_n say_v that_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o george_n the_o successor_n of_o theodotus_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o pretence_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o because_o they_o take_v part_n with_o athanasius_n against_o he_o nevertheless_o apollinarius_n the_o son_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n vitalis_n laodicea_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n st._n athanasius_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o antiochian_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 77._o st._n basil_n in_o letter_n 293._o ruffinus_n in_o b._n ii_o ch._n 20._o and_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n all_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o this_o city_n theodoret_n in_o b._n v._o of_o his_o history_n say_v that_o apollinarius_n will_v have_v invade_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n but_o by_o his_o disciple_n vitalis_n and_o be_v belove_v and_o esteem_v by_o st._n athanasius_n st._n basil_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o age_n etc._n age_n he_o be_v belove_v and_o esteem_v by_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a friend_n to_o st._n athanasius_n who_o have_v see_v he_o at_o his_o return_n from_o his_o banishment_n as_o st._n epiphanius_n testify_v in_o haeres_fw-la 77._o leontius_n in_o b._n iii_o against_o nestorius_n say_v that_o apollinarius_n boast_v of_o receive_v letter_n from_o athanasius_n serapion_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o time_n he_o quote_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o apollinarius_n where_o he_o glory_v in_o have_v letter_n from_o st._n athanasius_n his_o deputy_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n and_o sign_v there_o as_o the_o deputy_n of_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o st._n athanasius_n do_v ever_o break_v with_o he_o st._n basil_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n 82_o that_o he_o owe_v respect_n to_o this_o man_n that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o his_o fast_a friend_n that_o he_o will_v take_v his_o fault_n upon_o himself_o st._n epiphanius_n call_v he_o a_o venerable_a old_a man_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o 64_o letter_n say_v that_o he_o have_v often_o see_v he_o at_o antioch_n that_o he_o honour_v he_o and_o have_v learn_v many_o thing_n from_o he_o i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n sozomen_n philostorgius_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n but_o afterward_o fall_v into_o error_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o he_o give_v name_n to_o a_o sect_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n about_o the_o year_n 380._o all_o the_o ancient_n testify_v that_o this_o author_n write_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o volume_n book_n volume_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o volume_n st._n basil_n in_o epistle_n 74_o say_v that_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o his_o book_n theophilus_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v that_o he_o write_v against_o origen_n against_o the_o eunomian_o and_o arian_n acacius_n of_o beraea_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o st._n cyril_n tom._n 3d._n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n p._n 63._o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o upon_o other_o subject_n he_o make_v book_n against_o the_o arian_n eunomius_n origen_n and_o against_o many_o heretic_n he_o compose_v also_o many_o homily_n and_o write_v several_a letter_n 4._o letter_n many_o homily_n and_o write_v several_a letter_n there_o be_v many_o of_o his_o sermon_n quote_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o martin_n the_o v._o who_o extract_v be_v produce_v in_o tom._n 6._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 314_o 315._o and_o sozomen_n b._n ii_o ch._n 17._o relate_v a_o fragment_n of_o apollinarius_n concern_v st._n athanasius_n he_o write_v also_o against_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n as_o appear_v by_o suidas_n b._n iii_o ch._n 4._o but_o his_o chief_a work_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n be_v his_o great_a treatise_n divide_v into_o 30_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o religion_n against_o porphyry_n the_o philosopher_n work_n philosopher_n his_o chief_a work_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n be_v his_o treatise_n against_o porphyry_n the_o philosopher_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o his_o 30_o book_n against_o porphyry_n be_v the_o most_o esteem_v of_o all_o his_o work_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n